which neere to Newland are found rich veines of Brasse not without Gold and Silver Heere also is found that minerall-earth or hard and shining stone called by the English Black-lead which the Painters use to draw their lines and proportions withall That famous Wall which was the limit or bound of the Roman Empire being 122 miles in length doth divide and cut through the higher part of this Country it was built by Severus who as Orosius saith tooke care that this part of the Island should be seperated by a trench from the other wilde and untamed people Beda writeth that it was eight foote broad and twelve foote high standing in a right line from East to West some ruines and pieces whereof standing for a good way together but without Battlements may be seene at this day as Camden witnesseth The Bishoprick of Durham or Duresme bordereth upon Yorkeshire Northward and lyeth in a triangular or three cornered forme the top whereof is made by the meeting of the Northerne bound and the Fountaines of Teisis On the Southerne part almost where the River retreateth back againe the Cathedrall Church is seene being beautified with an high Steeple and many Pinnacles on the top of a great Hill the Castle is seated in the middle of two Bridges made of stone by which the two streames of the River Vedra the one on the East side the other on the West side are joyned together On the North side from the Castle lyes the Market place and S. Nicholas Church Here are also these Market Townes Standrove or Stanthorpe Derlington Hartlepole or Heorteu Binchester or Binovium and Chester upon the streete which the Saxons called Concester with many Villages and Castles In this Shire and Northumberland there are an hundred and eighteene Parishes besides many Chappels Heere are many Rivers of which the chiefe is Tees called in Latine Tesis and Teisa Polidorus cals it Athesis Camden thinkes it was called by Ptolemie Tuesis though this name be not found in him by reason of the carelesnesse of the Transcribers of his Booke This River breaking out of the Quarri-pit of Stanemore and having gathered into it selfe many torrents running by the Marble Rocks neere Egleston and afterward washing many places at last by a great inlet it casts it selfe into the Ocean whence the basis of the Triangle beginneth There is also the Rivers Vedra or Weare Gaunlesse Derwent c. THE THIRD TABLE OF ENGLAND CONTAING THESE FOLLOWING Shires Westmorland Lancashire Cheshire Caernarvanshire Denbigh-shire Flint-shire Merionedh-shire Montgomerie-shire and Shropshire with the Islands of Mann and Anglesey I Come unto the third Table wherein Westmorland first offers it selfe being bounded on the West and North with Cumberland and on the East with Yorke-shire and Durham It is so called because for the most part it is unfit for tillage for such places as cannot be till'd the English call Moores so that Westmoreland signifies in English nothing but a Morish and for the most part untillable Country towards the West The Southerne part being narrowly inclosed betweene the River Lone and Winander Mere is fruitfull enough in the Valleyes although it hath many ruffe and bare cliffes and is called the Baronie of Kendale or Kandale Afterward above the spring heads of Lone the Country groweth larger and the Mountaines runne out with many crooked windings In some places there are deepe Vales betweene them which by reason of the steepnes of the Hills on both sides seeme like Caves The chiefe Towne here is Aballaba now called Apelby The antiquity and situation whereof is onely worth regard for it is so farre from elegant and neate building or structure that if the antiquity thereof did not give it the prioritie to be the chiefe Towne of the Country and the Assises held in the Castle it would not differ much from a Village There is also a Towne of great resort called Kendale famous for Cloath-making and in this Shire there are sixe and twenty Parishes The Rivers are Lone Ituna or Eden and Eimot Lancastria is commonly called Lancashire and the County Palatine of Lancaster because it is a County adorned with the title of a Palatine It lyeth Westward under the Mountaines which doe runne through the middle of England and is so enclosed betweene Yorke shire on the East and the Irish Sea on the West that on the Southerne side where it looketh toward Cheshire from which it is divided by the River Mersey it is broader and so by degrees as it goeth Northward there where it boundeth on Westmoreland it groweth straighter and narrower and there it is broken off with a Bay of the Sea yet so as a great part of it is beyond the Bay and joyneth to Cumberland Where it hath a levell of field ground it hath sufficient store of Barley and Wheate but at the foote of the Mountaines it beareth most Oates The Soyle is tolerable unlesse it be in some moorish and unwholesome THE THIRD TABLE OF ENGLAND WEST MORLAND CASTRIA CESTRIA etc. places which yet doe requite these inconveniences with greater commodities For the upper grasse being pared off they afford Turfes for fuell in digging of which trees are often found which have laid a long time buried in the earth digging a little lower they furnish thēselves with Marle or Marmure to dung their fields In this Country the Oxen excell all other both for the largenesse of their hornes and fairenesse of their bodies I passe now to the Cities among which wee meete first with the ancient Towne of Manchester which Antoninus calleth Mancunium Mannucia this doth exceed the neighbour Towns for beautie populousnes the trade of Cloathing and for the Market-place Church and Colledge There is also Ormeskirke a Towne of traffique famous by being the burying place of the Stanleyes Earles of Derby There is also Lancaster the chiefe Towne of the Country which the Inhabitants doe more truly call Loncaster the Scots Loncastle because it took that name from the River Lone vulgarly called Lune Camden supposeth this Citie to be that which the Romans did call Alona insteed of Arlone which signifies in the Brittish language at or upon Lone In this Shire are but 36. Parishes but those very populous Here are many Lakes and Moores among which is the Moore Merton and the greatest Lake of all England called Winander Mere which hath abundance of one sort of Fish peculiar unto it self Huls which the Inhabitants call Charre The Rivers are Mersey Idwell Duglesse Ribell Wyre Lack and Lone which flowing out of the Mountaines of Westmoreland toward the South with narrow bankes and an unequall channell enricheth the Inhabitants in the Summer season with Salmon-fish Here are many Mountaines and those very high among which is that which is called Ingleborrow Hill which as Camden saith we have admired rising by degrees with a great ridge toward the West and the
Navigation was the most excellent of late times Here are also the Townes of Lidston or Lidford Plimpton Modbery or Champernouns Dartmoth Exminster and many other This Countie containeth 394. Parishes The Rivers here are Lid Teave Plim Dert Totnes Teigne Isca Creden Columb Otterey Ax Towridge Taw Oâ—k and North Ewe Somerset-shire followes the bounds whereof on the East are Wiltshire on the South Dorcetshire on the West Devonshire on the North the Bay of Severne and Glocester-shire This is a verie rich soile being in every place exceedingly fertile in fruits and Pasturage in some places affording many Diamonds which do exceed those of India for beautie though they are not so hard The chiefe Citie of this shire is Bristoll called anciently by the Brittaines Caer Brito and by the Saxons Britstow a pleasant place which is beautified with many faire houses a double River and wall a faire Haven much traffique and the populousnesse of Citizens It hath also the towne of Theodorudunum now called Welles from the many wells or springs that there breake forth and Bathonia stiled anciently by the Brittaines Caer Badon by Stephanus Badiza but commonly called Bathe And in this countrie are 385. Parishes The Rivers are Ivell Erome Pedred Thon Avon Somer Brui and Welwe In the next place Dorcetshire which is bounded on the East with Hampshire on the VVest with Devonshire on the South with the Brittish Ocean and on the North with VViltshire and Somersetshire It is of a fertile soile and the North part full of many woods and forrests from whence even to the Sea coast it descendeth with many grassie hills on which feed innumerable flocks of sheepe Durnovaria which Ptolemie according to divers copies calls Durnium and Duneum now is called Dorchester is the chiefe towne of this Shire yet it is neither very great nor faire her walls being ruined long since by the fury of the Danes There are also other towns as Birt-port or Burt-port Lime Weymouth Poole Warham so called because it stands by the River Varia Shirburne Sturminster Winburne called by Antoninus Vindogladia from the Brittish word Windugledy because it stands betweene two Rivers Here are in this Shire 248. Parishes The Rivers are Lim Trent now called Piddle Carr Ivell Wey Sturn Alen Varia so called by the Latines but Fraw or Frome in the Saxon tongue Wiltonia so called by the Latines from Wilton once its chiefe Towne but commonly called VVilshire is an inland Countrie having Oxfordshire and South-hamptonshire to bound it on the East on the West Somersetshire on the North Glocestershire and on the South Dorcetshire and South-hamptonshire The Countrie is every where full of pasturage and fruits The Townes are first VVilton anciently called Ellandunum which was heretofore the head Towne of the Shire Secondly Sarisbury or new Sarum now the chiefe citie and famous for its Cathedrall Church and for that a streame of water runneth through every street thereof Here are also the Townes of Malmesburie Chippenham Trubridge Calne Marleburrow c. And this Shire containeth 304. Parishes The rivers are Isis Avon VVilleybourne Adderburne Ellan and Kennet Glocestria commonly called Glocestershire hath on the West VVales on the North VVorcestershire on the East Oxfordshire on THE FOVRTH TABLE OF ENGLAND Cornub. Devonia Somerset etc. the South VViltshire it is a pleasant and fertile Countrie lying East and West and hath in it many other mines The chiefe Citie of this Countie is Glocester which Antoninus calleth Cleve and Gleve the Latines Glovernia and some Claudiocestria it is an ancient Citie built by the Romans and is seated by the River Severne having a strong wall in those places where the River doth not wash it There are also other Townes as Teukesburie anciently called Theocsburie Deohirst Campden or Camden VVincelscombe Cirencester or Circester Tetburie Barkley c. and 280. Parishes contained in this Countie The Rivers which water it are Severne Avon and Isis commonly called Ouse which afterward by the marriage of Thame unto it is called by a compounded name Thamisis or Thames The Countie of Monmouth called anciently VVentset and VVentsland and by the Brittaines Guent is enclosed on the North with the River Munow which doth part it from Herefordshire on the East with the river Vaga or VVye which divides it from Glocestershire on the West with Remney which disjoynes it from Glamorganshire and on the South it is bounded with the Severne Bay into which those former Rivers together with the River Isc which runneth through the middle of the Countrie do rowle themselves It hath not onely sufficient provision of things necessary for life for it but also furnishes other Countries The chiefe Towne thereof is Monmouth called by the Inhabitants Mongwy towards the North where the River doth not fence it it was encompassed with a wall and a ditch In the middle neare the Market-place is a Castle There are also the Townes of Chepstow called Castlewent Abergevenny or contractly Abergenny which Antoninus calls Gobanneum New-port or Brunepegie and the Citie which Antoninus called Ifa where the second Legion named Augusta lay now stiled by the Brittaines Caerleon and Caer Leonar Vsk. Here the Saxon Heptarchie obeyed the Welch Mountainers who notwitstanding as we may discerne by the auncient Lawes were under the government of the West Saxons But at the comming in of the Normans the Captaines of the Marches did grievously afflict them especially Hamelin Balun Hugh Lacy Gualter and Gilbert de Clare called Earles of Strigulia and Brian of Wallingford to whom when the King had granted whatsoever they could get in that Countrie by conquering the Welchmen some of them reduced the Higher part of the Countrie into their power and others the Lower part which they called Netherwent Glamorganshire lyeth wholy by the Sea side it is longer than broad and is beaten on the South side with the Bay of Severne But on the East side it hath Monmouthshire on the Norrh Brecnock-shire and on the West Caermardenshire The Northerne part swelleth with mountaines which descending toward the South remit somewhat of their height and at the foot of them the Countrie lyeth plaine toward the South In this countrie is the litle Citie of Landaffe that is the Chappell at Taff under which there are 156. Parishes Also Caerdiffe or as the Britons call it Caerdid Cowbridge called by the Brittaines Poratuan from the stonebridge which is there Neath Sweinsey and Loghor which Antoninus calleth Leucarum The Rivers that wash it are Ramney Taff Nide and Loghor The Earles of this Province from the first vanquishing were the Earles of Glocester descending in a right line from the Fitz-hamons the Clares the Spencers and after them the Beauchamps and the two Nevils and by a daughter of a Nevill Richard the third King of England who being killed Henry the seventh enlarged the
here first invented by a Monke THE THIRD TABLE OF DENMARKE Jn which are part of the Dukedome of SLESWICH and HOLSATIA SO much concerning Northerne Iutia the Southerne followeth which the Ancients did call Nordalbingia because it is seperated and parted toward the North from the rest of Germanie by the river Albis It containeth the two Dukedomes of Sleswick and Holsatia of which wee will speake in order The Dukedome of Sleswick taketh his name from the Metropolis and ancient Mart Towne of Sleswick Heretofore this Countrie was called the Dukedome of Iutia which Woldemare Nephew to Abel King of Denmark received to hold in fee of King Ericus about the yeare 1280. But the Royall Line of the Kings and Dukes being extinct and the Dukedome of Sleswick being thereby fallen to the Crowne Margaret Queen of three Kingdomes gave it to Gerard Earle of Holsatia on this condition that hee should acknowledge to hold it of the King of Denmarke The Cities which are subject to this Dukedome because they have the same priviledge with other parts of Denmarke therefore they have the same Lawes with them The Subjects may appeale from the Sentence of the Magistrates of any place to the Princes and their Senators and not farther as it is provided by their priviledges But the generall government of both these Dukedomes belongeth to the King of Denmarke and the Duke of Holsatia by turnes When it is devolved and doth fall to the King it is governed by his Substitute in his name The chiefe Towne of this Dukedome is Slesvicum commonly called Schleswick It hath its name from a German word in regard it is situated neere Slia in the Bay of the Baltick Sea for Wick signifies in the Saxon language both a Towne and a crooked winding or Bay of the Sea as Becanus hath observed in his Bookes of Gothish Danish matters Crantzius and those who have writ the Saxon Histories doe give it an other appellation besides Sleswick which is still in use with the Danes Freeslanders for they call this Towne in their language Heidebui or Heideba because they say it was first built by a certaine Queene of Denmarke whose name was Heth. It hath a convenient situation for traffick and a convenient Haven for commerce and trading Not farre from this Towne is seated the Castle Gotorpi Heere is a famous Custome or Toll for it hath beene observed that in plentifull yeares fifty thousand Oxen being driven out of Denmarke into Germanie have heere beene paid toll for There is also in this Dukedome Flensburg a famous Towne lying among the high Mountaines neere the shore of the Easterne Sea It HOLSATIA THE THIRD TABLE OF NORWEY hath a Haven so convenient deepe and safe that many of the Citizens may loade and unloade ships even at their owne doores And heere are the Townes Husenum or Hussum and Haderslebia This Dukedome hath onely one Bishoprick two Chapters three Monasteries and divers Castles belonging to the Prince and his Nobles The order of Senators whereof I have heretofore made mention doth consist of the number of 24 persons of the Gentry to whom is joyned a generall Chancellour and two Doctors of the Law The Dukedome of HOLSATIA SOme doe suppose that Holsatia was so called from the many Woods and Forrests which are in it for the Cimbrians and Low Germans doe call a wood holt and some doe derive the Etymologie of the word from a hollow stone because the Dukes of Holsatia were formerly called Dukes of the hollow Stone It is bounded on the East with the River Bilena on the West with Stora or Steur on the South with Albis and on the North with Eider The Countrie it selfe is woody and full of Forrests whence they have such store of fuell that they are able to supplie Freesland with wood when they themselves also doe keepe great fires But although their woods are very spatious so that they seeme to have no end yet they seldome have any great Oakes in them but are full of Beech-trees with whose waste an innumerable sort of Hogges are fatted The Land for the most part doth afford them every three yeares great store of fishing and a very rich and plentifull harvest For three yeares together it is tilled sow'd and mow'd and three yeares afterward the Lakes are let in to feede the fish and grasse thereby a certaine fat and slimie matter is brought in which doth fertilize the fields This place beares neither Vines nor Olives but there is much hunting of wilde beasts And this Countrie doth breede a great number of horses Holsatia is divided into foure parts Dithmarsh Holsatia Stormaria and Wagria These were heretofore Counties and afterward chang'd into a Dukedome by Frederick the third Emperour at the suite and request of Christierne the first who now is charged to maintaine 40 horsemen and fourescore foot for the use of the Roman Empire Dithmarsh at the first enjoy'd freedome and libertie for some hundred yeares and albeit it were granted by the Emperour Frederick to Christierne the first in fee yet it was not at that time subjected Afterward his Sonnes King Iohn and Duke Frederick did undertake to make an expedition against it in the yeare of our Lord 1500 but the Dithmarsians having overthrowne their Armie defended their owne libertie untill they were conquer'd overcome by the Nephews of Christierne the first namely Duke Iohn Adolphus and Frederick the second King of Denmarke in the yeare of our Lord 1559. In Holsatia are these Cities first Segeberg in Wagria a Countrie of Holsatia 16 miles from Lubeck 2 Itzohoa a faire Towne in regard of the nature and situation of the place and the resort of ships unto it 3 Stormaria is encompassed and as it were embraced in the armes of a fishie and navigable River which arising in the inner parts of Holsatia doth wash the wals of certaine Townes and the noble Ranzovian House of Bredenberg and afterward doth discharge it selfe into the River Albis Heere is in this Countrie Chilonium commonly called Kile which is an ancient Towne and hath a large Haven in which to the great commoditie of the Holsatians divers sorts of merchandize are brought out of Germanie Livonia Denmarke and Swethland Also Krempe and Reinholdsburg or Rensburg the former taketh his name from the River gliding by it the later from the first builder Here are moreover Meldorp Heiningsted or Henste and Tellingsted in Dithmars and Hamburg the Metropolis of Stormaria a renowned Mart-Towne neere the River Albis which after many devastations and calamities suffered in the warres was at last reedified and in the time of Henry the fourth Emperour it began to be encompassed with wals and to be beautified with three Gates and twelve watch-towres In this Citie Albertus Crantzius an eloquent and true Historian lived and was buried This Countrie is full of Lakes and especially Dithmars whose Inhabitants trusting to the benefite of their Lakes
theft In declaring whereof they need no Lawyer neither do they use the subtiltie thereof nor excuses or prolonging matters by delay For the meanest of the Tartarians or strangers do frely declare their owne wrongs and grievances before the Judges and the Chan himselfe by whom they are quickly heard and dispatched They instruct their sonnes when they are children in the Arabicke language they do not keepe their daughters at home but deliver them to some of their kindred to be brought up When their sonnes come to ripenesse of yeares they serve the Chan or the Sultans when their daughters are marriageable they marrie them to some of the chiefe Tartars or Turkes The best of the Tartars in the Princes Court go civilly and decently in their apparell not for ostentation or pride but according as necessitie and decencie requireth When the Chan goeth abroad in publike the poorest men may have accesse unto him who when he sees them doth examine them what their wants necessities are whence they did arise The Tartarians are very obedient to the Laws and they adore reverence their Princes like Gods Their Judges according to Mahomets Law are accounted spirituall men and of undoubted equitie integritie and faithfulnesse They are not given to Controversies Law-suits private discord envie hatred or to any wanton excesse either in diet or apparell In the Princes Court none weare Swords Bowes or other weapons except it be Travellers or strangers that are going on some journey to whom they are very kinde and hospitable The chiefe men eate bread and flesh drinking also burnt Wine and Metheglin but the Country people want bread using instead thereof ground Millet tempered with milke and water which they commonly call Cassa They use cheese instead of meate and their drinke is mares milke They kill also for their food Camels Horses and Oxen when they are ready to dye or are growne unserviceable and they often feed on the flesh of sheepe Few of them do use Mechanicke Arts in the Cities and Townes few do use Merchandizing and those Artificers or Merchants that are found there are either slaves to the Christians or else they are Turkes Armenians Iewes Cercesians Petigorians who are Christians Philistines or Cynganians all men of the lowest ranke But let this which hath been spoken suffice concerning the Taurick Chersonesus and the Northerne Countries Let us passe to the Description of Spaine which we have placed next and take a view thereof THE DESCRIPTION OF SPAINE SPAINE is a chiefe Country of Europe and the first part of the Continent it was so called as Iustine noteth from King Hispanus Some would have it so called from Hispalis a famous Citie which is now called Sevill But Abraham Ortelius a man very painfull in the study of Geographie when hee had read in the Author that treateth of Rivers and Mountaines following the opinion of Sosthenes in his third Booke that Iberia now called Georgia a Country of Asia was heretofore called Pania from Panus whom Dionysius having conquered the Country made Governour over the Iberians and that from thence Moderne Writers did call it Spaine moreover when he had observed that almost all Writers did derive the first Inhabitants of Spaine from Iberia he was induced to beleeve that the Country was so called rather from that Spaine than from Hispanus or Hispalis This opinion is the more probable for that Saint Paul doth call this Country Spania in his Epistle to the Romans chap. 15. verse 28. as doth also Saint Ierome and many others But that which the Latine Writers call Hispania and Ptolemie Stephanus and others doe call Ispania leaving out the aspiration Strabo Pliny and others doe testifie that in ancient times it was called Iberia and Hesperia It was called Iberia from Iberia a Country of Asia from whence many doe derive the first inhabitants of Spaine though some doe fetch the word Iberia from King Iberus others from the River Iberus and Avienus from Ibera a Towne in Baetica or Andaluzia Some report that it was called Hesperia from Hesperus the brother of Atlas or as Horace thinketh from Hesperia the daughter of Hesperus or rather from Hesperus the Evening-starre under which it was supposed to be situated because it is the farthest Country Westward of the whole Continent of Europe And seeing Italie might have the same name Horace calleth this Hesperia ultima Appian reporteth that it was heretofore called Celtiberia which yet is rather to be thought a part of Spaine heretofore called Celtica as Varro witnesseth Gulielmus Postellus and Arias Montanus in his commentaries upon Obadiah doe note that the Hebrewes did call it Sepharad and so much concerning the name the Quantitie and Qualitie followeth The Quantitie doth consist in the bounds and circuit thereof and in the forme and figure which ariseth from thence Concerning the bounds of Spaine the Ocean doth wash two sides thereof the North side the Cantabrian Ocean and the West the Atlanticke The Iberian or Balearicke Sea doth beat on the South side where is the Bay of Hercules and on the East it hath the Pyrenaean Mountains running along with one continued ridge from the Ocean where stands Flaviobriga at this day called Funtarabia even to the Mediterranean Sea Hence it is that they make two famous Promontories the one called Olarso which shooteth out into the Ocean the other which taking its name heretofore from the Temple of Venus but now called Cape de Creus doth jet out into the Mediterranean Sea The utmost length of Spaine is 200 Spanish miles the breadth where it is broadest is 140 miles and where it is narrowest it is 60. Iohannes Vasaeus in his Chronicle of Spaine doth report that Spaine is so narrow at the Pyrenaean Hills that when he travell'd over them on the Mountaine of Saint Adrian he saw the Sea on either side namely the Ocean which was next unto him and a farre of as farre as hee could see he discerned the white waves of the Mediterranean Sea They suppose that the whole compasse thereof is 2480 miles Ptolemy Strabo and others doe compare Spaine to an Oxe-hide stretched out on the ground the necke whereof is extended toward France which cleaveth unto it The necke I say which reacheth in breadth as farre as the Pyrenaean Mountaines from the Mediterranean Sea to the Brittish Ocean the fore part of it is stretched from New Carthage even to the Cantabrians and the hinder part from Hercules Bay to Gallicia and the Brittish Sea that which represents the tayle of the hide is the Holy Promontorie called at this day Saint Vincents Promontorie which stretcheth it selfe out into the Atlanticke Ocean farre beyond any other part of Spaine Spaine is under the middle of the fourth all the fift and part of the sixt Climats where there is an excellent temper for the producing of all things For it is neither scortched with the violent heat of the Sun
Kingdome of all Spaine There are carried hither out of divers parts of Spaine downe the River Anas all sorts of Wines Sacks Bastards Roman Wine and others of the like sorts which being shipped are transported into France the Low-Countries and other parts It hath in it the Townes of Balsa so called by Ptolemie Plinie Antoninus and Pomponius Mela but now Tavila as Coquus supposeth and Ossonoba so called by Plinie Antoninus it is called also by Pliny Lusturia by Ptolemy Ossonaba by Pinetus Gibraleon by Clusius Exuba by Varrerius Estombar as also by Moralis and it is thought to bee the same which is now called Silvis or Selves There was also in the same place neere the Holy Promontory the Citie which Pomponius calleth Lacobriga the ruines whereof are yet to be seene neere the Sea-Towne Lagos at a Village which is called in the Portugall language Lagoa as Vasaeus writeth Algarbia at the first was given in dowry by Alphonsus the 10 King of Legio or Leon as ancient Annals doe report unto Alphonsus the third King of Portugall when hee married his daughter Beatrice which hee begate on a whore Dionysius was derived from this marriage who first of all began to usurpe the title of King of Algarbia But thus much shall suffice concerning Portugall Algarbia I passe to the other parts of Spaine GALLICIA LEON AND ASTVRIA DE OVIEDO GALLICIA which is also written Galecia or Gallaecia and taketh its name from an ancient people called Callaâ—â—i hath on the North and West the Ocean on the South Portugall with the River Durius flowing betweene them and on the East Asturia This Countrie in regard it hath many rugged mountaines and wanteth water is but thinly inhabited It aboundeth so with Horses that they are supposed to be begotten by the winde Pliny noteth that here are rich mines of Gold Niger writeth that the rivers hereof do bring downe earth mingled with gold silver and tinne and that the soyle it selfe is full of gold brasse and lead so that golden clods are oftentimes ploughed up The mountaines afford great store of wood for building of ships Gallicia doth exceedingly abound with fish especially with Salmons Congers a kinde of fish which they call Pescades and many other daintie fishes which being salted are carried into divers parts of Spaine In the moneth of November and December a great number of those fish are taken which they commonly call Vesugos being two or three pound weight they are carried fresh and sweete into Castile and are sold there for the cold doth easily preserve them they have an excellent taste yet those are best tasted which are taken in the Ocean and not in the Meditterranean Sea For the coldnes of the Ocean doth fatten the fish and therefore those which are taken most Northward are the best The most part of the Inhabitants doe live in mountaines on which they build convenient houses Concerning the name and originall of the Callaicians let the Reader have recourse to Iohannes Bishop of Gerunda Lib. 2 Paralipomenorum Hispaniae Roderieus Toletanus Lib. 10. de rebus Hispanicis cap. 4. and others The Metropolis of Gallicia is Compostella where is worshipped S. Iames the Apostle who together with the Universitie making the Citie famous giveth unto it the name of S. Iago it was heretofore called Briantia as Franciscus â—arapha Ambrosius Moralis and Villanovanus do thinke Orosius calleth it Brigantia who saith that there is in it a very high watch-towre Ptolemie calleth it Flavium Brigantum Beuterus Câ—qâ—us and Iohannes Mariana do call it Betancos Florianus and Gomectus call it Coruna and Iohannes Bishop of Gerunda Lib. 1. calleth it Compostella saying it was so called quasi Compos Stella for so the evening starre was called which maketh these countries wholsome There is extant at Salamantica in the Library of the Colledge of our Saviour the Historie of Compostella the growth and increase of the Church of Compostella described in two volumes written by the command of Didacus the first Archbishop thereof concerning which you may also read Lucius Marineus Siculus in his fift Booke and in GALLICIA LEGIO GALLICIA Chapter concerning religious houses in Spaine and the wonderfull miracles done therein The Lesser Townes are Orensium a Citie neare the River Minius and called by Ptolemie Thermae Calidae as Gomecius thinketh in the life of Franciscus Zimenius where hee addeth that the Swedish people of Germany who heretofore did subdue these parts in their native language did call it Warense though Ortelius saith it should rather be written Warmsee which signifies the Warme Lake Also a Town called in Latine Lucus and by the Inhabitants Lugo Pomponius calleth it Turris Augusti Pliny Aresti and Arae Sextianae and Ptolemie Promontonum Arae Sestii neare to the Cantabricke Ocean in Artabria Also Pons vetus Ponte Vedra and Ribalaeum commonly called Ribadeo Other towns Marinaeus Siculus mentions in the beginning of his third Booke Gallicia got the title of a Kingdome a thousand and sixtie yeares after Christ For that yeare Ferdinand the sonne of Sanctius Major King of Navarre being King of Castile when hee had married Sanctia the daughter of Alphonsus the fift and so united the Kingdome of Castile and Legio having three sonnes hee made by his will Sanctius King of Castile Alphonsus King of Legion and Asturia and Garcia King of Gallicia which hee enjoying in the right of his wife was till then but an Earledome and Portugall Sanctius being not content with this division which his father made thrust his brother Alphonsus out of his Kingdome and slew Garcia his other brother Now when Sanctius had ruled about sixe yeares and was at last beheaded by Vellidus through trecherie Alphonsus who lived as a banisht man with the King of the Moores at Toledo did not onely recover the Kingdome of Legio which his father gave him by Will but also got the Kingdome of Castile Gallicia and Portugall Alphonsus had three children lawfully begot on three wives by Isabell Queen of France hee had Sanctia who was married to the Earle Rodoricke who brought new Colonies into the Citie which is commonly called Ciudad-Rodrigo by Zaida a Moore daughter to the King of Sevill he had Sanctius who was slaine in a battell against the Saracens and lastly by Constantia he had Vrraca who out living Sanctius and Sanctia who dyed without issue after shee had beene wife to Raimundus Berengarius Earle of Tolosa married Alphonsus King of Aragon and had an heire by him who was afterward Alphonsus the seventh the most powerfull King of all his predecessours and one that deserved to be called Emperour of Spaine From that time Gallicia Castile and Legio have alwaies but one King Neare to Legio bounding thereon on the North is Asturia on the West Gallicia and on the South and East old Castile It taketh its name from the seventh German Legion which was seated and placed here under the command of the Emperour Nerva as some
suppose The Metropolis hereof is that famous Citie which taketh its name from the Countrie and is called by Ptolemie Legio septima Germanica Antoninus calleth it Legio Gemina but it is now commonly called Leon which name I cannot see why Franciscus Tarapha should rather derive from Leonigildus King of the Gothes than from the Legion it selfe Moralis doth deliver also that it was heretofore called Sublantia and writeth that some evidences of that name are extant in a place but a little distant from Legio called Sollanco L. Marinaeus Siculus writeth thus concerning the Church of Legio in his third Booke of Spaine Although the Church which the Citie of Hispalis hath built in our age doth exceed all the rest for greatnesse although the Church of Toledo surpasse the rest for treasure ornaments and glasse windowes and the Church of Compostella for strong building for the miracles of Saint Iames other things yet the Church of Legio in my judgement is to be preferred before them all for admirable structure and building which hath a Chappell joyning to it in which lye buried seven and thirtie Kings and one Emperour of Spaine It is worthy of memorie that this Citie was the first from which about the yeare 716. the recoverie of Spaine which formerly the Moores and Saracens almost wholly possessed was begun For as also Rodericus Toletanus in his sixt Booke of Spanish matters for many Chapters together and Roderick Sanctius in the first part of his Spanish Historie cap. 11. do relate Pelagius the sonne of Fafila Duke of Cantabria and descended of the royall blood of the Gothes being made King by the remainder of the Christians who fled into the mountaines made a great slaughter on the Moores and being scarcely entred into his Kingdome tooke Legio from the enemies This man afterwards making it the Seate of his Principalitie built a new Castle there as a Fort and defence against the violence of their incursions And laying aside the armes of the Kings of the Gothes gave the Lion Rampant Gules in a field Argent which the Kings of Legio do use at this day Fafila the sonne of Pelagius succeeded him in the Kingdome and he dying issuelesse there succeeded him Alphonsus Catholicus the sonne of Peter Duke of Cantabria being descended from the stocke of Ricaredus Catholick King of the Gothes who married Ormisenda the onely sister and heire of Fafila The government of Legion remained in the hands of Alphonsus his familie even to Veremundus the 24 King of Legio who dying in the yeare 1020. without a Successour his sister Sanctia married Ferdinando of Navarre King of Castile and brought the Kingdome of Legio to be joyned and united to his kingdome Asturia hath on the North the Ocean on the East Biscay on the South old Castile and on the West Gallicia It produceth and bringeth forth gold divers sorts of colours otherwise it is but little tilled and thinly inhabited except it be in those places which are next to the Sea Here was the Seat of the ancient Astures who were so called as Isidore writeth lib. 9. Etymolog cap. 2. from the River Asturia whereof Florus maketh mention in the fourth Book of his Roman Histories and others From whom Ptolemie calls the Countrie it selfe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the Latines Asturia as also Astyria as is evident by what I have read in ancient marbles At Rome in the pavement of the Chappell which is in the Temple of Saint Gregorie in the mountaine Caelius there is a broken marble-table engraved with these words Acontit L. Ranio Optato V. C. Cos Curatori Reip. Mediolanensium Curat Reip. Nolanorum Procos Provincia Narbonensium Legato Aug. Et Iuridico Astyriae Et. Galaecia Curatori Viae Salariae c. Moreover I see it called Asturica in a marble-Table which is at Rome beyond Tiber in a private Roman-citizens house I will set downe the words in the Description of Italie where I shall speake of the Alpes joyning to the Sea And it is called at this day Asturias Pliny lib. 3. cap. 3. doth divide the Astures into the Augustini and Transmontani The one being on the hither side of the mountaines toward the South and the other beyond the mountaines Northward neare the Ocean Concerning the Astures Silius the Italian Poet writeth thus lib. 1. Astur avarus Visceribus lacerae Telluris mergitur imis Et redit infelix effosso concolor Auro The covetous Asturian will goe Into the bowels of the earth below Whence he returnes in colour like gold Oare Which hee unhappily digg'd up before The Metropolis of the Province is Oviedo of which Rodericus Toletanus writeth much lib. 4. de rebus Hisp cap. 14. where among other things he giveth the reason wherefore it was called the Bishops Citie Here is also Astorga called anciently Asturica Augusta and some other small Townes BISCAY GVIPVSCOA NAVARRE and Asturia de Santillana BISCAY as Iohannes Bishop of Gerunda affirmeth taketh its name from the Bastuli the ancient Inhabitants of Baetica for they comming from Lybia into that part of Spaine which is called Baetica and being beaten and expulsed thence by the Moores they fled into the Mountaines of Galaecia and so building themselves houses the whole Countrie was called from that time Bastulia which is now called Biscay Some doe call Biscay Viscaia which word hath some affinity with the name of the Vascones Biscay is a Countrie of Spaine lying neere the Ocean and very full of hils out of which arise 150 Rivers It hath a more temperate Climate than other parts of Spaine For being environ'd with great Mountaines it is not troubled with too much cold nor burnt with too much heate The Countrie is full of trees fit for the building of Ships which not onely Spaine doth acknowledge but other Countries whither whole ship-loades are often transported Heere are abundance of Chesse-Nuts Hasel-Nuts Oranges Raizins and all kind of Mettals especially Iron and Black-lead besides other commodities Where they want wine they have a kinde of drinke made of prest Apples which hath an excellent taste Heere are also store of beasts fish fowle and all things which are convenient and necessarie for the sustaining of mans life The Cantabrians did heretofore inhabite that Countrie which wee now call Biscay but it was larger than Biscay is now and contained Guipuscoa and Navarre These Cantabrians were a famous people and much celebrated by many Writers They thought that was no life which was without warres and when all the people of Spaine were subjected and reduced to the obedience of Rome they alone with the Asturians and some others who joyned with them could not be overcome untill at last C. Caesar Octavianus Augustus did subdue this stout Nation being broken wearied by a warre of almost five yeares continuance hee himselfe going against them and the rest that were not obedient to the Romans by the industrie and valour of Vispanius
Agrippa and of the other Generals which hee brought with him There is in Biscay besides other Townes one speciall Towne of note called Bilbao which is as some doe suppose by changing of the letters which is frequent with the Spaniards as much to say as Beluao that is Bellum vadum Didacus Lopeus de Hazo Prince of the Cantabrians built it in the yeare of Christ 1300 or thereabouts This Towne is especially commended for three things the convenient Situation the plenty of Corne and the wonderfull great traffique and merchandizing which is heere for whatsoever comes or is brought from England France or the Low-Countries is transported and carried through this Towne into other parts of Spaine and whatsoever Spaine doth communicate by way of traffique unto other Countries it is exported and carried through it Heere are Citizens who at their owne proper charge doe yearly build three or foure ships On the side of the Citie there is a litle towne on the Sea-coast commonly called Portugallete from whence a certaine River or rather a great arme of the Sea doth flow into it even unto the houses of the Inhabitants By reason of which divers kindes of wares are daily for a small matter imported and exported There are also faire Havens in Biscay There is no kinde of fish but you may have it heere and that good and new The Sea-shell-fish here have pearles in them but of a meane sort The people of the Countrie are curteous merry and eloquent It is a custome and fashion that the Virgins in Biscay as long as they are unmarried doe never let their haire grow neither doe they cover themselves with any veile but presently when they are married they cover their heads with a Quoife made like a Helmet of linnen cloth of a golden colour which they wrap up in such a manner that it standeth forth a pretty way like an horne upon their foreheads The Spaniards heere have great store of trading with the French the Germans the English and other people It especially affordeth wooll so that all Market-places are full of buyers and sellers GVIPVSCOA was heretofore the Countrie of the Cantabrians some doe call it Lipuscoa and Lipuisca yet corruptly as Stephanus Garybayus an inhabitant thereof noteth But whence it hath this appellation I cannot easily determine unlesse perhaps it taketh it from the ancient Citie Opuscua It is enclosed and bounded on the East with the River Vidosone which is also called Vidorso Alduida Huria and Beoyvia being in the middle betweene France and Spaine and the Pyrenaean Hils on the South with the Kingdome of Navarre on the West with Biscay of which I spake before and on the North with the Cantabrick Sea This Countrey is very temperate neither feeling too much cold nor too much heate of the Sunne It hath a moist and variable Climate It is very rugged and mountainous and therefore it is not every where tilled but yet those places which are tilled are very fruitfull It hath but few Vineyards except it be on that side which is next to the Sea But it hath every where great store of Iron and Steele so that no Countrey hath better or greater abundance for so much of it is digged here as is sufficient for many Countries Moreover not onely Vulcans shop but Mars his Armory seeme to be placed heere by Nature for there is here so great plenty and store not onely of Iron and Steele but also of wrought Armour that in some writings belonging to the Countrie it is deservedly called the Wall or defence of the Kingdomes of Castile and Legio Navigierus writeth that in this Countrey so much Iron Steele is digged that every yeare they make 80000 Duckats gaine thereof Therefore not without cause doth Pliny write lib. 34. cap. 45. that there is a whole mountaine there of Iron There is saith hee a very high BISCAIA AND GVIPVSCOA BISCAIA ET LEGIO mountaine of Cantabria on the Sea side a thing incredible to be spoken which is all of Iron Ptolemie Pomponius and Plinie doe place here the Orogeviones the Autrigones and the Varduli The Metropolis is Tolosa seated at the confluence and meeting of Araxis and Orta There are also other Townes as Placentia where there is an incredible company of Iron-smiths Motrico or as others thinke it should be written Monte de Trico from the Rocke which hangeth over the Towne Fuentarabia which Ptolemie cals Phlasiobriga the Fane or Temple of Saint Sebastian heretofore called Hisuru afterward Don Bastia and now corruptly Donastien signifying the same with Saint Sebastian for Don signifieth that among the Cantabrians which Sanctus doth with the Latines and Sancto with the Castellanes and many places in Cantabria have for the most part divers names in regard of the difference of speech the Cantabrians call them by one name the other Spaniards by an other and the French-men by an other name and yet they commonly signifie one thing This Towne is situated at the mouth of the River which is called by Pomponius Mela Menascus by Ptolemie Menosca but now is called Rio Gurumea or Vramea The River Chalybs doth rise up hereabout the water whereof is very good to temper Iron withall so that the Spaniards doe approve of no other Armour but that which hath beene tempered therewith Iustine lib. 44. saith that the bordering people were called Chalybes from this River The Fane of Saint Sebastian hath a very large Haven not made by humane Art but by Natures providence where ships doe ride securely and safely being defended from the violence of winde or Seas The entrance into it is betweene two Castles the one whereof standing towards the East is built on a high Mountaine higher than that which is on the West side which is onely placed on a rock The Inhabitants are like in manners to the Inhabitants of Biscay and speake the same language They are by nature ingenious politick well accomplished neate easie to be allured but hard to be compelled desirous of honour stoute defenders of their owne priviledges nimble couragious ready and quick in handling their Armes and apt for war The women also are very strong and of a warlike spirit well bodied well favoured although they accustome and use themselves to labour which is a cause why they are lesse proud Those that dwell by the Sea side doe get much by fishing and especially by taking those kinde of fish called Baccali The Kingdome of Navarre which was also anciently called the Kingdome of Sobabre in all parts is as fertile and abounding with all things necessary for mans life as any other Kingdome of Spaine And though commonly it bee thought to be very small yet it hath sixe and fiftie walled Cities The Inhabitants of this Countrie were heretofore very stout and warlike and such as oftentimes shooke off the yoake of the Roman subjection yet at the last they were wholly subdued and brought into obedience
be those who are impotent through age or sicknesse seeing none doe want meanes how to get a living or how to employ themselves That Citie which is now called Aranda neare the River Durius Ptolemie would have to be Rhanda of the Vaccaeans in Tarraconia Antoninus calleth it Rhanda by the correction of Hyeronimus Surita for heretofore it was called Randachunia That Towne which an uncertaine Writer calleth Exoma Pliny calls Vxoma who often addeth that this name is often used in other places it is read Vxsama with an S. in an ancient Marble and now it is called Osma But let so much suffice concerning the Cities and Townes wee passe to New Castile New Castile on the North cleaveth to the Old Castile on the other sides it is enclosed with Portugall Extremadura Andaluzia Granada and Valentia It aboundeth with corne and other graine being situated on either side of the River Tagus The Metropolis of this Country is Toletum as the Latines call it Ptolemy calls it Toleton now it is called Toledo and Villanovanus in Ptolemy saith that it was once called Serezola it is the Center and Navell as it were of Spaine it hath a very cliffie rugged and unlevell situation and the ascents are so steepe that it is very difficult travelling through it The River Tagus doth wash the greater part of it and doth fence it against enemies it is fortified with 150 watch-Towers There are a great number of Noblemen in this Citie The Citizens are very industrious It is beautified with many faire Edifices and buildings as also with a rich and stately Church There have beene 18 nationall Councells held here when as so many have not been held in any other place Madritum commonly called Madrid doth reverence Toletum as her mother and Queene it hath an wholesome aire and situation It aboundeth with all things and the Kings of Spaine have an house of residence in it Not farre from hence is Villamanta which as Montanus and Villonovanus and Tarapha would have it is that Town which Ptolemy calls Mantua in Tarraconia That Town which by an Arabicke word the Spaniards do now call Alcala de Henares Ptolemy beleeveth so certainly to be Complutum that it is called so in Latine in all publique acts It is seated on a plaine neare the River which they call Henares and aboundeth so with all things necessary for mans use that it needes no supply from other places Antoninus placeth Segontia betweene Complutum and Caesar-augusta it is at this day called Siguensa Now I returne to Hispalis and from thence passing by the Pallace the bridge of Alcantarilla and the Townes Cabeca and Nebrissa I come now to the Towne Fanum Luciferi for so the Latines doe name it and Strabo in his fourth Booke where he addeth that it was heretofore called Lux Dubia now they call it Saint Lucar de Barrameda Not farre from hence almost foure leagues toward the Northeast there is a Towne which hath a famous ancient Bridge now called Talavera and as Beuterus and Moralis do suppose named by Livy Aebura Here are also the Townes Cuenca which Pliny calls Cacenses Lebazuza which Antoninus calls Libisosa and Castola veja which the same Antoninus calleth Castulo The River Tagus doth water New Castile together with other Rivers and Rivulets which run into it and the Spring-head of the River Anas or Guadiana is in this Countrie But enough of these things I come now to the publique workes Five leagues from Madrid toward the West you may behold the magnificent and sumptuous Monasterie of Saint Laurence who was of the order of Saint Ierome It was the worke of Philip the second King of Spaine and may compare with the Egyptian Pyramides the Graecian and Roman Temples Theaters Amphitheaters or other famous places for the structure for there is scarce any thing equall or second to it The Frontispice of it looking toward the West hath three stately gates the middlemost and chief wherof leadeth you into a Church a Friery and a Colledge that on your right hand bringeth you into the Offices belonging to the Monasterie that on the left hand bringeth you into the Schooles The foure corners are adorned with foure curious Towers which are exceeded by two other Towers placed one by another at the foot of the Church Above the gates of the Church doe stand the Statues of the sixe Kings of Israel cut out in Marble and being 17 foot high on the North side there is a Pallace adjoyned to the Church which is able to receive the King and all his traine On the South side there are divers sumptuous Galleries and on the East side a garden set with all kinde of hearbes and flowers and enriched with many other ornaments Also an Hospitall for the Sicke a Roome for an Apothecarie and other places Lastly every thing doth so amaze the beholder that it is better for me to be silent with modestie than to make a meane description of those things which remaine There is also in this Countrie the famous Pallace of Toledo reedified by Charles the fifth adorned with new buildings and Royall furniture in which besides many other singular things there is a water-worke made by the wonderfull invention of an Italian which by the helpe of a great wheele draweth up water out of the River Tagus and so imposing an artificiall violence upon nature doth force it to ascend through Pipes into the highest part of the Castle where it being received into one large Cisterne is dispersed againe by Pipes and serveth for the use of the Castle and the whole Citie for it doth water gardens and serveth for Noble mens houses Stewes Fullers of cloath and other necessary uses of the Citie Here are two Universities Complutum a famous Academie for all Arts which was instituted by Francis Ximenius Cardinall and Archbishop of Toledo The other is the Academie or Universitie of Toledo being a famous nurserie of Learning and Wisedome All disciplines and Mechanicke Arts are greatly esteemed in the Citie Toledo and ten thousand men doe live thereby dressing Wooll and Silke ANDALVZIA Jn which are the Countries of HISPALIS and GRANADA ANDALUZIA is a part of Hispania Baetica it is supposed that it was heretofore called Vandalia from the Vandals a people of Germany who formerly came into these parts Therefore some having searched more nearely into the name do thinke it was called Andaluzia quasi Wendenhuys that is the house of the Vandals yet Marius Aretius doth thinke it was called Andaluzia quasi ante Lusitania the letters being somewhat changed On the East it hath Granada on the North New Castile on the West it is bounded with the Diocesses of Badaios and Silvis the River Anas and on the South it looketh toward the Atlantick Sea The chiefe part of it is the jurisdiction of Hispalis This hath on the East Corduba on the West Algarbia on the North it cleaveth to that part of Portugall
government of the Common-wealth doth excell all the Cities in Spaine The Countrey wherein this Citie is seated is inhabited for the most part by a Nation which are descended from the Moores and therefore they doe yet retaine their Ancestours speech and manner of life That is not to bee omitted which M. Tully doth speake in his last Oration against Verres in the praise of Valentia Valentinorum saith hee hominum honestissimorum testimonio that is by the testimonie of the Valentians who are most honest men Much silke is made in this Kingdome Valentia as Olivarius Valentinus writeth hath great store of traffique and trading for divers sorts of wares are exported from thence as silke-thread of all colours and raw silke as it comes from the Silke-worme the best cloth also is carried from thence into the Isles called Baleares and into Sicilie and Sardinia Besides there is exported from thence Rice Wheate Sugar Raizins Figges and preserv'd fruites into many Countries in Europe ARAGON AND CATALONIA ARAGON tooke its name either from the Autrigonians a people of Spaine as Laurentius Valla witnesseth or from Tarracone an ancient Citie as it pleaseth Antonius Nebrissensis and Vasaeus Some suppose it was so called from the River Aragon which rising there doth flow into Iberus Some doe derive it from the the Altar of Hercules called in Latine Ara and his sports called Agonalia which if it be true it is a wonder that Ancient Writers are so silent concerning Aragon Navarre cleaveth to this Kingdome on the Northwest Calatrava toward the Southeast On the Southwest it looketh towards Castile and on the North it hath the Pyrenaean Mountaines The Country is for the most part rugged drie towards the Pyraenean hills so that you shall not meete with a house for many dayes journeys yet here are some fruitfull Valleyes abounding with the best corne and other fruits and it is refreshed with sweet Rivers All Writers do report that Ranimirus was the first King of this Kingdome He was made King of Aragon in the yeare 1016. But concerning the Kingdome and the Kings of Aragon as also Valentia and Catalonia how and from whom they had their beginnings and of their union you may reade Rodericus Sanctius in the first part of his Spanish Historie cap. 13. Also Lucius Marinaeus Siculus de Regibus Hispaniae lib. 8. and others The Metropolis and head Citie of the Kingdome Pliny and others doe call Caesar-Augusta Ptolemy Caesarea-Augusta It is now called Sarragosa and is a famous Universitie They report that the builder thereof was Iuba King of Mauritania who called it Saldyba that is the house of Iuba but afterward the former name being left off it was called Caesar-Augusta It is seated on the banke of Iberus in a plaine place and hath a long stone bridge which serveth the Inhabitants to passe over the River as Strabo speakes in his third booke The Citie lyeth in the forme and shape of a shoo-soale It hath foure gates looking to the foure quarters of the world It is encompassed with strong walls and well fortified with many Towres In this Citie the Kings of Aragon were wont to be crowned by the Archbishop Primate of the whole Kingdome The other Cities are these first that which Ptolemy and Plutarch doe call in Latine Osca and is now called Huesca but Velleius Paterculus fabulously calleth it Eteosca where he writeth that Sertorius was slaine Secondly the Citie Tyriassona neere the Mountaine Cacus which some doe suppose was built by the Tyrians and Ausonians Thirdly Iacca lying in a valley heretofore the Seate of the Iaccetani Fourthly Calatajut standing in a Plaine and built out of the ruines of Bilbilis which together with many other Monuments of Antiquitie are to be seene a mile and an halfe from the Towne on a Hill which is commonly called Bambola or Banbola This Mountaine is enriched almost on every side with the River Salon or Xalon where Valerius Martialis lib. 10. Epigram 103. doth place Bilbilis being borne a Citizen of it Paulinus calleth it Bilbilis hanging on the rock Ptolemie corruptly calleth it Bilbis and Martiall calleth it Augusta Bilbilis as also doe the Inscriptions of ancient coyne Fifthly Barbastrum famous for Iron Crosse-bowes which Ptolemie cals Burtina and Antoninus Bortina as some thinke Sixthly Monsonium seated in the midle or navell of the Kingdome not farre from the Banke of the River Cinga neere which there is a hill from whence the Towne taketh its name It is a Towne that is famous by reason of the meeting and convention of the Kingdomes of Aragon and Valentia and the Principality of Catalonia where it standeth It is commonly called Moncon and hath not onely a fruitfull Soyle but a sweete and open Ayre Seventhly Fraga between Ilerda and Caesar-Augusta Ptolemie cals it Gallica Flavia and Antoninus Gallicum as Varronius thinketh though some doe place Gallicum there where now stands Zuera Eigthly Gurrea heretofore called Forum Gallorum which Antoninus placeth betweene Caesar-Augusta and the Pyrenaean Hils Ninthly Ajerbium where it is thought that Ebellinum sometime stood which Antoninus and others doe mention 10ly Vrgella which Aimonius calleth Orgellum and Ptolemie Orgia It is a Towne not farre from the Fountaines of Sicoris or Segre There were also other Townes which are now so ruinated that there remaines nothing of them among which was the Towne Calagurris Nassica being an other besides that in Navarre The Citizens thereof are called Calagurritani by Caesar in his first Booke of Commentaries and Suetonius noteth that Augustus had a Guarde of them in the life of Augustus cap. 49. Pliny nameth them Nassici The Rivers heere are Iberus or Ebro and Gallego or Gallicum with others ARAGON AND CATALONIA Arragonia et Catalonia Aut fugies Vticam aut unctus mitteris Ilerdam From Utica thou either now shalt flee Or else sent to Ilerda thou shalt bee Heere Pope Calixtus the third taught publickly the knowledge of the Law as Platina witnesseth These things may suffice which have beene spoken hitherto concerning Spaine But yet I thinke it fit to adde by way of conclusion the excellent testimonie of a French-man concerning this Kingdome wherein whatsoever wee have hitherto said in praise and commendation thereof is briefly and pithily repeated by way of recapitulation This French-man whom I mentioned was called in Latine Pacatus who writ a most learned Panegyrick to Theodosius the Emperour being a Spaniard in which hee speaketh to this purpose Now it will appeare that hee is declared Prince who ought to bee chosen of all men and out of all men For first Spaine is thy Mother a Land more happie than all other Countries the great Fabricator and Maker of all things hath beene more favourable in enriching and adorning this Countrie than the Countries of others Nations for it is neither obnoxious to the Summers heate nor subject to the Northerne cold but is seated in the temperate Climate and by the witty diligence of
annexed to the Crowne It is now two-fold the Higher and the Lower that being neere to Liger this to England and it is otherwise called Ripiensis The Metropolis of the Higher Brittaine is the Citie commonly called Nantes Ptolemie cals it Kondioviknon Nannetum as Ioseph Scaliger and others doe thinke It was heretofore the Seate of the Dukes of Brittaine having the title of a Countie and it belongeth to the Dukes eldest Sonne It is situated neere Liger and two other litle Rivulets in a convenient place not farre from the Sea being a Bishops Seate as also the foure other Townes following Vrbs Redonica or Rhenes Condate Redonum as Ptolemie cals it and as Antoninus Condate Dolum now a Towne but heretofore a Castle commonly called Dol or Doul and Fanum Briocense commonly called S. Brien a faire Town where there is a high rock which affordeth an harbour for ships and a Castle built thereon for the defence of the Citie There is moreover the Towne of Sanctus Machlovius called in their owne language S. Malo And Dina a very faire Towne which the Dukes of Brittaine sometime much delighted in There are also other Townes of Higher Brittany as Riculx Chasteau-briant Lambellum Vitray Iugon S. Aulbin du Cormier Montcontour Plerel Iocelin Malestroit Pontigni S. Iulian Encenis Lastly toward Poictou Cliffon Raiz and others In the Lower Brittaine there are these famous Townes and Cities Venetia now called Vannes Fane de S. Paul S. Paul de Leon Triguier Blavet Morlaiz Quimpelray Conquerneaux Quimpercorentin S. Renant des bois and others The Dominions are the Countie of Montford the Vicountship of Rolian and Grello the principall place thereof is Chasteau Andron Also the Countrie of Gueel Baignon Montfort and Vannetais The Rivers of Brittaine are Liger Rausa Ella and others The Brittish Sea is fit for traffique and out of it the Inhabitants doe extract salt which being hardened in the Sunne they sell to the neighbour countries As for the Havens besides the above-named Cities and Townes these Townes doe afford the most convenient to wit Brest Ancrayum Haucbont and Pontsecrot where great plenty of Oysters are gotten The Archbishop of Dol hath these Bishopricks under him the Bishoprick of Nantes of Vannes of S. Brien in which three they speake both the French and the Brittish Speech also the Bishoprick of Cornovaille S. Paul de Leon and Triguier in which the Brittish Speech which they call Briton Britonant is in use which they suppose was the Language of the ancient Trojanes Also the Bishopricks of Saint Malo Rhenes All the Inhabitants have not the same cheerfulnesse of minde nor the same curtesie the most of them are warie and desirous of gaine and they are wont to debate of weightie matters amongst their cups BRITANY NORMANDIE and BELSIA BRITAÌ„NIA et NORMAÌ„DIA cum confinijs BLISIA commonly called La Beausse is a very drie Countrie and wanteth water very much yet it is fruitfull and hath abundance of Corne It is three-fold the Higher the Midlemost and the Lower the Higher being called Le haut Beausse beginneth at a Village which is commonly called Ablys reaching to the Countrie of the Carnutes or Carnoti and farther There are in it the Countrie of the Carnutes the Dukedome of Andegavium or Aniou and the Countie of Perche The Territorie of the Carnutes commonly called the Countrie of Chartrain cleaveth on one side to the Countie of Perch and on the other sides to the Dukedome of Orleance It is inferiour to no other part of France both for fruitfulnesse and pleasantnesse for it aboundeth with all kinde of Corne Fruite and Cattell and is not wanting in Wine The chiefe Towne is called Carnutum Ptolemie cals it Antricum but now it is called Chartres To this Territorie are wont to bee reckoned the Counties of Dreux and Montfort wherein are two Townes of the same names The Dukedome of Andegavium hath an especiall and peculiar Table to it selfe The Countie of Perch is divided into two parts the one whereof is called the Lower commonly le Perche Govet the chiefe Town whereof is Nogent Retrou the second is called the Higher in which is the Towne Mortaigne The third is the Midle which lyeth on either side of the Bankes of Liger from Roven to Vendomium or Vendosme and from hence on the right-hand Banke of the same River Liger it extendeth it selfe from Castellodunum even to the Countrie of Touraine It excelleth the other parts of Belsia in fertilitie Lower Belsia remaines It is all Field-ground and plaine abounding with Corne so that it is accounted the Barne or Store-house of France It lyeth betweene the Bishopricks of Orleance Chartres and runneth out from the Towne Estampes toward the East to Sens and on the South to the Bridge of Orleance In this Countrie is Aurelia commonly called Orleance being situated neere the River Liger It is honoured with the title of a Dukedome and adorned with an Universitie Heere are also the Territories of Lorriacum and Solonium and the Archbishoprick of Tours which hath under it the Bishop of Le Mans and Angiers As for the Bishops of Chartres and Orleance they are under the Bishop of Sens in Campania LEMOVICIVM LEMOVICIVM was so called from the chiefe Citie Lemovicum but it is not knowne from whence the name thereof is derived Some doe referre it to Lemovices the first establisher of this Countrie It is commonly called Pais on compte de Limosin On the North and North East side of it lyeth Berry on the East Burbon on the South and South-East Arverma on the West and West-South-West Pericort and lastly on the North-West Poictou There is a great ancient Elme standing Northward betweene the Village called La Maison Nesuc from the new House that is in it and Argentomum a Towne of Berry toward the North which doth bound and limit foure Countries Berry Burbon Arverma and Lemovicium so that it is reported that the foure Princes of these Countries did heere talke and conferre together and every one of them stood in his owne Territorie The Soyle is not every where equally fruitfull being for the most part somewhat barren yet it produceth all kinde of fruites especially Wheate Barley a kinde of Graine called Panicum Chesse-nuts and Wine but of an inferiour small kinde yet in the lower parts of Lemovicium they have a richer sort Some would have the Lemovicians for so Pliny calleth the ancient Inhabitants whom Strabo calleth Lemobikes and Ptolemie Lemovikoi from the Citie Lemovick to be the native and ancient Inhabitants of this Countrie and they make Lemoviâ—es to bee their Founder being descended from the Gomeritae or Galatae as some doe thinke Some doe suppose that hee was of the blood of the great Lybian Hercules who when he had come through Spaine passed over the Pyrenaean Mountaines lived a while in France This is peculiar to this Province onely of all France
bee invented or used And on the besieged side you might have seene men women and children with great courage of minde sustaine the furious assaults of their enemies and with constancie and cheerfulnesse repaire the ruines of the wals keepe down those that would have ascended up drive back their enemies to their trenches pursue them and at last fight it out for the most part with good successe Moreover you might have beheld them wearying the besiegers with daily sallying out upon them and lastly subsisting after nine assaults in which though their enemies did fight valiantly yet they were enforced to retire with great losse At length the Ambassadours of Polonia comming the 15 of Iune that they might bring with them Henry Duke of Anjou whom the States of the Kingdome had chosen for King God used this as a meanes to free Rochelle being now exhausted and drawne drie of Corne and being weakned in warlike fortifications besides the losse of many thousand men for now the King by Articles of peace confirmed by his royall solemne edicts did grant that Rochelle Montalban Nemansum and other Cities which did defend themselves should bee free to use their owne Religion such an event had this grievous siege which endured almost for seven moneths In which time more than twentie thousand men perished in conflicts sallies besieges by wounds hunger and sicknesse Rochelle is a constant Seate for presidiall Senatours and other Lawyers The other Cities Townes of note in Santonia are commonly called S. â—ean d' Angely Ponts or Pont l' Oubleze Blaye Taillebourg Borbesieux Brovage and Iosac S. Iean d' Angely otherwise called Angeliacum and S. Ioannes de Angeria is a new Citie although it be one of the speciallest and greatest of all Santonia It renewed its name from an Abbey which was built in that place to the honour of S. Iohn the Baptist the foundation whereof happened to be in the reigne of King Pipin who kept his Court in the Pallace of Angeria neere the River commonly called Boutonne in the Countrie of Alnia for hither as they say came certaine Monkes out of the Holy Land who brought with them the head of S. Iohn Baptist by whose comming the King obtained a famous victorie over his enemies and therefore in remembrance thereof hee built in that place where was the Pallace of Angeria the Abbey of Saint Iohn there placing religious men and endowing them with great revenues that they might there devote themselves to the service of God now by this meanes people flocking thither and building round about the Abbey by degrees it began to be a Citie as it is now at this day and was called by the name of S. Iohn All these things happened about the yeare of our Lord seven hundred sixtie eight while Pipin waged warre against Gaifer King of Aquitania whom hee overcame as it may bee read in the Historie of the Foundation of this Abbey This Citie the Duke of Andegavium or Aniou did besiege in the yeare 1569 and it was yeelded to him after 50 dayes siege the King granting the Citizens thâ—se conditions That they should march forth of the Citie with their Armour Horses and Colours displayed Santonia raiseth great store of money by its Corne which the Spaniards every yeare doe transport from thence or Merchants which fell it unto them And the Citie of Rochelle is very rich in regard of its neerenesse to the Sea and especially because of the traffick of the English and Dutch whose shipping doe often arrive there AQVITANIA AQVITANIA whose Southerne part is delineated in this Table some would have so called from the waters wherewith it doth abound and some derive it from the Towne Aquis or Aqs. It was extended according to Ptolemie from the Pyrenaean Mountaines even to Liger But now as Ortelius witnesseth from the River Garumna to the Ocean and the Pyrenaean Hils Towards the North-West it hath the Ocean which is called the Aquitanick Bay on the West Spaine on the North Gallia Lugdunensis and on the South Gallia Narbonensis In it according to Mercators account there are five Dukedomes twentie Counties and sixe Seigniories The Dukedomes are Vasconia or Guienna Avernia the Countrie of Engoulesme Berrie and Turonia Vasconia or Guienna being situated neere the Sea betweene Bayon and Burdeaux yeeldeth great store of wine which is transported from thence into other parts of Europe The chiefe Citie in it is Burdigala or Burdeaux the other Cities as Nerac Condom Mirande Nogerat Orthes Bazes and Dax are of no great note yet Dax is famous for her hot Fountaines Salt-pits and Iron-mettle Burdigala so called by Ptolemie is situated in a marsh which the overflowing of Garumna maketh and is adorned both with a Parliament and an University in which the Professours of all Arts and Sciences doe instruct Youth Avernia or the Dutchie of Avergne is partly a plaine and partly a mountainous Countrie It hath on the East Forest on the South Languedock on the West Quercy Perigort and Lemosin and on the North Berry and Bourbon Avernia is two-fold the Higher and the Lower The Higher which is called Le hault pays d' Avergne and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Avernia hath one prime Citie in it called S. Flour being seated on a high Rock the other Townes are commonly called Orillac Carlatum Muratum Buillons le Puy c. There is also in it the Territorie and Bayliwick of Beaucaire The Lower is rich and very fertile being full of excellent Wine Fruit Honey Saffron Cattell Wooll Medowes and Woods The Metropolis of it is Clarimontium commonly called Clermont It is proude of her Castle and is a Bishops Seate The other Cities or Townes are 13 in number of which Rion Monferrat and Isoire doe excell the rest Engoulesme on the North joyneth to Poictou on the West to Santonia on the South to Perigort and on the East to Lemosin It hath abundance of very good Wine fruit and Hempe The Metropolis of it is Inculisma now called Engoulesme being an ancient Citie It is seated on a hill which hangeth over the River Charente in a remote place from the Kings high way The lesser Towns are those which are commonly called Marton Chasteau Neuff Blaisac Chabannes Confollant Cuffec Aigres Gourville la Roche-Foucault Marveil Lanzac Villebois Momberon and Bouteville Concerning the Countrie of Berry wee will speake in a Table by it selfe Turonia commonly called Touraine beginneth somewhat beyond the Citie Amboise towards Belsia and endeth at the towne which is commonly called la Chapelle Blanche AQVITANIA AQUITANIA being subject in spirituall matters to the Bishops of Anjou and Chousai For they appoint and set downe limits betweene the Turonians and Andigavians The sweetnesse of the Ayre doth make this pleasant country more delightfull so that it is called the Garden and Orchard of France It is fruitfull in Wine and Corne and hath woods convenient to hunt in The Metropolis or
is so called from Corduba which is a Towne neare Somona and is seated by a River which runneth there into it Peguignya is so called from a Towne commonly called Peguigny which received its name PICARDIE AND CAMPANIA PICARDIA if wee shall beleeve the common report from one Pignon a Souldier of Alexander the great It is famous in Histories because William Duke of Normandie surnamed Long-sword was slaine by an ambushment laid by Baldwin Earle of Cambray who drew him thither under a colour of making a peace as the Norman Annals doe testifie The Countie of Veromandois as Geographers that describe France doe note containes under it the Counties of the Suessons and Laudunenses the Territorie of the Tartenians and the Cities of Noviomagus and Fane de S. Quintin The Suessones are commonly called Suessons or Soissonois whose Citie is now called Soisson having in it a strong Castle Antoninus calls it Suessones by the name of the Inhabitants and Ptolemie Augusta Suessonum The Countrie of the Laundunenses now called Laonnois hath its name from Laudunum mentioned in the life of Charles the great which is now called Laon being seated on a hill The Country of the Tartenians is called in French Tartenois the Metropolis whereof is Fera commonly called La Fere. It is a Citie strongly fortified and commodiously seated neare the confluence and meeting of the Rivers Oysa and Serva having also a strong Castle The Citie Noviomagus which Antoninus placeth betweene Soisson and Amiens and maketh the seat of the eighteenth Roman Legion is now called Noion Ptolemy calls it Noviomagos Vadicassimum and others Noviomus It is a Citie which seemeth to be very ancient and is a Bishops Seate the Prelates whereof stile themselves Earles of Noion and Peeres of France Fane de S. Quintin which was sometime the head Towne of the Country and seate of the Earles of Vermandois was so called from Quintin who suffered Martyrdome there whereas before it was called Augusta Veromanduorum so much concerning Veromandois The Territorie of the Retclians commonly called Retelois is situate betweene Hannonia Lotharingia and Barrois The Metropolis thereof is Retelium The chiefe Citie of Tirascha called La Tirasche is Guisa having a stately Castle to defend it against the Luxenburgians Campania CAMPANIA called in French Comté de Champagne was so called from the broad and long fields thereof as Gregory Turonensis noteth For it is a very plaine and champion Country and fit for tillage The Territories of Brye Burgundy Carolois and Lotharingia doe encompasse it one every side The skie thereof is very cleare and the aire temperate The fields do yeeld abundance of Corne Wine and all sorts of Cattle and there are woods which do yeeld great store of game both for hauking and hunting Campania is described both by it selfe and also with the Principalities adjacent and lying neare unto it If it be considered properly by it selfe it is twofold the Lower and the Higher In the Lower is Tricassium and the Territories which are commonly called Ivigny Bassigny and Vallage Moderne Writers doe call that Tricassium which is now called Troyes It is a Citie neare the River Seyn Antoninus calls it Tracasis and placeth the two and twentieth Legion there Ammianus names it Tricassa Bede Trecassa Nithardus Tricassinum and anciently it was called Augusiobana Trecasium as Ioseph Scaliger noteth It is now a Bishops Seat and hath a strong Castle for its defence The County of Ivigny doth seperate Campania from Burgundy The chiefe Towne thereof is Ivigny which is under the jurisdiction of the Baylywicke of Troyes Bassigny is so called because it is the better part of the Lower Campania for Bas signifies in French beneath It is encompassed with the Rivers Matrona or Marne Mosa and a little part of Mosella and it is watered with more Rivers than the other parts of this Country The Metropolis thereof is commonly called Chaumont en Bassigny which hath the title of a Baylywicke and a stately ancient Castle seated on a Rocke which is well fortified These Townes are reckoned in it besides Langres of which I shall speake hereafter namely Montigny Goeffy Nogent le Roy Monteclar Andelot Bisnay Choiseul Visnory and Clesmont being all strong Townes and the most of them fortified with Castles The Territorie of Vallage is thought to bee so called from the faire and fruitfull Valleyes which are in it The Townes of chiefe note are Vassy neare Bloisa in the Countrie of Guise Fanum S. Desiderij or S. Desire and Ianivilla or Ianville the inheritance of the Familie of the Guises some write it Iont-ville There are also in the Territorie of Vallage Montirandel Dentlerant Le Chasteau aux forges Esclaren and others The Higher Campania is called Le Pays de Partoys having its appellation from a Towne commonly called Perte It is a most fruitfull Country abounding with Fruits Wood and Hempe The Metropolis thereof is Vitriacum or Vitry seated neare the confluence and meeting of the Rivers Saltus and Matrona And there are also contained in it Argilliers Lasaincourt Louvemen and other Townes Thus we have taken a view of Campania by it selfe now we are to describe the adjacent places as the Dukedome of Rhemes and Langres and the Counties of Catalaune Ligny and Motte which are free within themselves and not subject to Campania The Dukedome of Rhemes or the Duché Parrie Archivesche de Reims is so named from a Citie which was anciently called Duroâ—ortorum but now Rhemis Ptolemy calls it Durocottorum Strabo Duricortora Stephanus Dorocotteros and Caesar Durocortum Remorum It is a free Citie of Campania the Archbishop thereof is a Duke and the first Peere of France under whom are these Bishops in this Country the Bishop of Soâ—sson of Chaalon of Amiens of Noyon of Senlis of Beaurois and of Laon In this Citie the Kings of France are inaugurated and annoynted with oyle The Dukedome of Langres or the Duché Patrie Evesché de Langres hath a Citie which was heretofore called Andomatunum Lingonum but is now commonly called Langres Ptolemie calls it Andumatonon and Antoninus vitiously Antematunum Pentingerus his Itinerarie table Andematunum Tacitus Lingonum urbs and Gregory of Tours urbs Lingonica It is a Bishops See the Prelates whereof are Dukes and Peeres of France The Countie of Catalaune or Euesché Conté Pairie de Chaalon was so named from the Citie Catalaune the later Writers doe call it Cathelaunum but now it is called Chaalon en Champaigne It is a Bishops See situated on a plaine neare to the River Matrona and adorned with high Towers which stand up like aspiring Pyramides In the Countie of Lignie is the Towne Lignium venerable for antiquitie neare the River Saltus Concerning the Countie of Motte or Conté de la Motte we finde nothing but the name thereof The Countrie of the Briensians whom Nithardus calleth Brionenses is usually described with Campania being an ancient Country and now called la Brye It
branches to the Stocke of the Valesiaâ— Earles The Dukedome of Valois doth extend it selfe even to Picardy The chiefe Towne besides Crespy is Sentis called by the FRANCE L'Isle de FraÌ„ce Parisiensis Aget 〈◊〉 as some suppose Silvanâ—â—tum because it is joyned to a Wood. 〈◊〉 an ancient Towne having besides a Bishop a Provost and a Baily 〈◊〉 The Prâ—fectureship of â—iâ—vanâ—â—tum hath enriched the Dukedome of Valois with the Lordships which are commonly called â—ierrâ—sens Bethisi and Vâ—â—bâ—â—ie and the Townes Argâ— lâ— Pent. S. Maxenâ—â— which is encompast with Maâ—â—shâ—s and is the bounds betweene France and Picardie 〈◊〉 Bâ—nville c. The same Praefectureship doth also conâ—aine 〈…〉 a Princes Sâ— some call it Carâ—lâ—p◠〈…〉 who enlarged the Prâ—â—inâ—ts thereof and fortified it 〈…〉 are the Townes Magâ— Thorâ—â—â—e and Creâ—l 〈◊〉 doth also containe the â—wickâ— â—ureship and Vicounty of 〈…〉 commonly call'd 〈◊〉 and by some Perâ—â—sâ—urâ— under which 〈…〉 Beside 〈…〉 is under Silvanâ— being an ancient Provostship under which are Peâ—â—â—ng and Metu Lastly under Siâ—â—anâ—ctum and the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 there is the County of Bellovaâ—um which the 〈…〉 or Beauâ—â—sin The Metropolis thereof 〈…〉 commonly called Beauâ— Caesaâ— as 〈…〉 to 〈…〉 and the same 〈◊〉 faith that the 〈◊〉 did nominatâ—â— and call iâ— â—â—â—aromagrum But 〈◊〉 to speak the truth 〈…〉 thinketh to bee the Towne which is now called Graâ—viâ—lâ—â— or Gâ—aâ—â—â—â—â—nâ—e â— some call it 〈◊〉 and Vigenâ—â—â— Beaumâ—nâ—â—n Oâ—se The City of 〈…〉 pleasant situation and fruitfull Mountaineâ— adioyning to it which are noâ— very high but fit for Tillage It hath also good 〈◊〉 of Wines 〈…〉 King of â—â—an in the yeer â—4â—◠〈◊〉 great priviledges to the Inhabitants thereof special 〈…〉 men becauâ—â— they 〈…〉 Duke of 〈…〉 without doing any thing No◠〈…〉 Towne 〈…〉 â—ortifiâ—â— with a 〈◊〉 So 〈…〉 third part of 〈◊〉 followes called 〈…〉 and â—o 〈◊〉 the little Bridge of 〈…〉 River to 〈…〉 and 〈◊〉 where the River 〈◊〉 do â—â—parate it from Gaâ—â—inâ—â—â— It cleaveth to â—ayâ— toward 〈…〉 the Meloâ—â—â—ersian Viâ—â—ounty and Bayliwick 〈◊〉 Metropolis thereof is Meâ—â—dunum called 〈…〉 of the Commentariâ—s of the French weâ—â— Metiâ—scaum but 〈…〉 The Towne is â—eated 〈◊〉 an Iland in Sâ—â—â— like Paris and 〈…〉 strong Castle The Towne â—ow commonly called Corbuâ— and 〈◊〉 the life of S. Pepâ—s Taranâ—asius Corbâ—lium a place famous for Fish but â—â—â—â—ciall for sweete Crabs and hath a strong Castle There is in Heuâ— Towne called Ponâ— Bellae-Aquae in French Fountaine Belleaâ— whâ—â—â— the King hath a pleasant Palace Heretofore it was the Mans◠〈◊〉 Ludoviâ—us afterward of Philip and lastly of Francis o◠〈…〉 are many varieties in it I have given the fourth place 〈…〉 Country of the Gastiâ—ensians commonly called â—asâ—â—n◠〈…〉 from Heureâ—â—â— by the River Verina Iâ— on 〈…〉 the Dukedomeâ— of â—â—siampes and Nemousâ— the Couâ—ty 〈…〉 and others The Towne of Stampae commonly calâ—led 〈◊〉 in the mid-war betweene Paris and â—â—rcâ—â—anâ—nsium or 〈…〉 the River Iunna or Iuâ—â—â— which as Câ—râ—oâ—â—um dischargeth 〈…〉 was heretofore a County but now a Dukedome The Towne Nâ—mâ— is seated neere the River â—â—niuâ— which ranneth into Seane little below Mâ—â—ctum It is one of the chiefe Dukedomes of Fraâ—ce Rupâ—S â—ertis called by the French Robeâ—â—eâ—â— hath the 〈◊〉 of a County In the Territory of Gastinâ— besides Milly and Mâ—â—er which is the bounds betweene Gastinâ— and Heurepâ—â— there is Mâ—nâ—â—gium so called quasi Mens agâ—â— that is the Mountaine of the Field as some doe argue because it hath a faire prospect round about it It was wasted by fire 1518. and afterward as re-edified There are Castles in the two former Townes and there is also in this in which there is painted a Story concerning a Hound that revenged his Masters death by killing him that had slaine him PICARDIE THE ECCLESIASTICALL STATE That part of Picardie which is subject to the King of France hath 7. Bishopricks under the Archbishoprick of Rhemes the Bishops of Suesson Silvanectum Beavais which is in France Noyon Laon Amiens and the Bishoprick of Bouloygne This Bishoprick was formerly at Ternaen but being suppressed it was agreed that the Bishops Seate should be translated to Bouloygne Anno 1559. PICARDIE PICARDIE as I said before some thinke to be so called because the Inhabitants thereof were the first that used Lances which is not probable Some say Picardy was so called from the Towne Pequigny or from a famous Souldier called Pignon the first Founder of the Pequignians and Ambianians who after the death of Alexander being made Captaine of the Warre after he had conquerd many Nations arrived with a Fleete of Ships at Neustria now called Normandies and harrasing those places hee gave them afterward his owne name On the West lyeth the Brittish Ocean with some part of Normandy on the North lye the Countries of ancient Belgia Artesia and Hannonia on the East Luxenburg and Lotharingia and on the South Campania and that Country which is called by a more speciall name France Picardie as I have said also before is devided into three parts The true Picardy the lower and the higher The true Picardy doth containe Vidamates of Ambianum Corbie and Pequigny the County of Veromandois and the Dukedomes of Tirasche and Retelois Ambianum hath its name from a Towne so called situate at the River Samona This Towne hath a very faire Church built with great Art graced and adorned with Images farre exceeding all the curious pieces of Europe and in it as they fabulously report S. Iohn Baptists head is kept whole It hath a PICARDIE· PICARDIA title of a Bayliwick but yet the Civill government as the ordering of the municipall Court and the power to appoint watches which 〈◊〉 to be chosen out of the Citizens belongeth to a Consul appointed for that purpose The first Bishop thereof was Fâ—â—minus the 〈◊〉 after whom 〈◊〉 Bishops succeeded orderly the last of which was Iohn Creâ—itus of the Canaplensian Family The Inhabitants are repured to bâ— very honest and faithfull and therefore have many priviledges and immunities as being exempted from serving in Forraigne warres and from paying of Subsidies Here the most learned Phisitians Silvius and Feâ—nelius were borne and also the excellent Orator Silvius who with grâ—at commendations imitated many Bookes of Câ—â—eâ—oâ—â— This City as we have said before 〈◊〉 built by Pigâ— a Souldier of Alexanders the great if wee will beleeve many Writers In the yeere 1597. the Spaniards treacherously invading it made it their owne but Henry the 4. King of France by siege and force of Armes compell'd them to render it up againe The Vidamaâ—â—e of Corbie is so called from Corbia which is a Towne 〈…〉 the River â—omona 〈…〉 The Vidamate of Pequigny is so callâ—d from Pequigny built as I have before expressed by one Pigneâ— a Souldier of â—lâ—xander the great French Writers doe testifie that those of the English which surviv'd after a certaine victory obtaind against them were all slaine at this Towne who could
not pronounce the name thereof for they pronouâ—ced it â—equeny in stead of Pequigny The Geographers that describe 〈◊〉 doe note that Veromandois doth containe under it the Territories of â—issenois Laâ—nnâ—is and â—artencis and the Cities Nâ—yon and S. Quintins The City of Soissâ—ns is subject to Themes the chiefe City of Calaa Belgica and was honoured by Caesar with the title of a Royall City It was in the power of the Romanes but was taken from them by Cladoveus after whose decease his Sonnes restored it to that former honour which it enjoyed in Caesars time The Inhabitants are a warlike people In this City in the raigne of Philip Augustus there was a Consell held by the Clergie of England and France for that the King of England having thrust the Bishops out of their Seates had kept the Churches goods in his owne hands for 6. yeeres and afterward had banisht the Bishops into Franâ—e In this Couâ—sell he had excommuâ—ication and warres denounced against him as an enemy to the Church upon which he was overcome in Battell and all his auxiliary Forces which he had out of Planders were overthrowne the Suessâ—nes among the rest behaving themselves very valiantly against him The Temple and Monastery of the blessed Virgin in the City Soissâ—ms was built by Ebroynus the Tyrant who was Master of the Palace of â—rauce The Bishops of Soissons from Sixtus to Mathew Paris were 79. The Country of Laonois so called from the City Laon which iâ— situated betweene the Rivers Ayne and Oysa on a Hill and â—gisbertus saith that â—lâ—doveus in the yeere 500. did honour this City with a Dukedome and a Bishoprick Hee constituted Genebaldus to bee the first Bishop thereof and after him unto Iohannes Buâ—â—erius there are reckoned 72. Bishops It is also a Bayliwick under which are these Cities Soissons Noviomagus or Noyon S. Quintins Ribuaria or Ribemont Câ—uâ—y Chauâ—y Guise Perona Mondidier and Roia Next adjacent unto Laon is â—â—mpendium called by the French Compiegne and by others Parâ—pâ—â—is from Carolus Calvus who in the yeere 896. did enlarge and fortifie it like Constantinople erecting there also a Monastery to Saint Cornelius The Church of Compiegne and the Monastery of the Dominicans and Franciscans were built by S. Ludovicus King of France The Metropolis of Tartenois is Fera commonly called La Fere being a City well fortified and commodiously seated at the confluence and meeting of the Rivers Oysa and Serva and having a strong Castle Concerning the Cities Noyon and S. Quintins there is enough spoken in the Description of a former Table So much therefore concerning true Picardie There are divers parts of the lower Picardie called Le Basse As Sancterra Pontium Bolonesium Guâ—naeum and Oyum. Sancterra or Sancterre lyeth betweene Mons S. Desiderij Perona Roye and Nesla Mons S. Desiderij or Mondidier is a strong Place or Hold. Perona is situated at the River Somona here Herebert Earle of Veromandois kept Chaâ—les the Simple King of France Captive where he died and left the Kingdome much troubled Roye is a faire Towne fortified with a Castle Antoninus calleth it Caesaremagnus as also the Itinerary Tables â—essa is a strong Fortresse as many other places are in this part of the Kingdome In Sancterra have many famous men beene borne and the ancient Lords thereof being Marquesses formerly joyned in affinity and allyed to the Family of the Courtneys which descended from the Kings of France Pontium or in French Le Conté Ponthieu is so named from the great company of Bridges and Marishes which discharge and empty themselves into the Sea neere to S. Valeri The chiefe Towne of the County is Abatisvilla commonly called Abbeville neere the River Oyse being a Bailiwick and the Seate of a President from whence Causes and Suites in Law are brought to Paris The other Townes are Crâ—toy Rua Treport and S. Richeri besides Cressiacum or the little Towne of Cressi famous for the slaughter of 36000. Frenchmen under the conduct of Philip of Valots in the yeere 1346. This Country also doth containe two other under it to wit the Counties of Mâ—â—streul and S. Paul some thinke the former was so called quasi Mâ—rs Reguis that is the Royall Mountaine but others imagine it to bee so named from a Monster which had his dwelling house here Lower Picardie containeth the County of Bononia commanly call'd Coâ—â—â— de Boleigne and the County of Guisne of which we will speake in the Description of Bononia The chiefe Rivers of Picardie are Somona neere to which lye the Towne Ambianum or Amiens and Abbe-Villa Oyse or Esia Scaldis Escault or Sceldt and those which are commonly call'd Aâ—â—â— and Scarpe I come to their manners The Picardians are of a good disposition well set courteous Officious valiant and prone to anger whence they are called hot heads they are so soone assuredly given and addicted to wine so that a man can hardly obtaine any thing of them unlesse he will beare them company in drinking Yet they agree so well among themselves that if you offend one of them all the rest will be your enemies The Nobles are warlike and doe most of all delight in military affaires So much concerning Picardy CAMPANIA THE STATE ECCLESIASTICK Here is the Archbishop of Rhemes under whom are eight suffragan Bishops as the Bishop of Laon a Duke and Peere of France the Bishop of Chalon an Earle and Peere of France the Bishop of Suesson the Bishop of Terwaen whose Seate was translated to Boulogne the Bishop of Amiens the Bishop of Noviomagum or Noion an Earle and Peere of France the Bishop of Senlis and the Bishop of Beauvais an Earle and Peere of France Here is also the Archbishop of Sens under whom are seven Bishops to wit the Bishop of Paris of Chartres of Orleans of Nivers of Auxerre of Trois en Champaigne and of Meaux CAMPANIA CAMPANIA called in French Comté de Champaigne is derived as I have said before if we shall beleeve Graegorius â—uronensis from the great and spacious Field wherof it consisteth For it is a very plaine and Champion Country The Territories of Brie Burgundie Carolois and Lotharingia doe encompasse it on every side The Tricasses Lingones the Râ—mi the Catalaunians the Meldae the Senones and others who are now worne out of memory were heretofore seated in this Country The Tricasses nominated in Plinies chiefest Bookes Ptolemy calls Trikasstoi and Ammianus Tricassini as also in certaine Panegyricks and in the Inscription of an ancient Stone Hericus calleth the Trecae in the life of S. Germane and others call them by contraction Tresses Their City is called Tricassium and commonly Trois en Champaigne Those which Caesar Pliny and others doe call Lingâ—nes Ptolemy calls Doâ—gones and the same Pliny Faederati That Province which containes their City which is Langres is now called La Duché Patre and Evesche de Langres Those which Caesar calleth Râ—mi Ptolemy calleth Rhemâ—i Pliny Faederati and the
And the three Cities aforesaid have Counties belonging to them THE DVKEDOME OF LOTARINGIA The Southerne part OUR order and Method doth now require that we should reckon up the chiefe Rivers of Lotaringia but first wee will speake concerning the Lakes It hath many Pooles and Lakes which are full of fish Among which there is one that is 14. Miles in compasse in which there are great Carpes of three foote long which are so pleasant in taste that they farre exceede the Carpes in other Countries for sweetnesse The Duke of Lotaringia receaveth 16000. Franks every third yeare for fish taken in this Lake It is watered with these famous Rivers Mosa Mosella Saravo Voloia Mortana Muâ—ta Sella Hidia and others Concerning Mosa it appertaineth to lower Germanie The other Rivers doe properly belong to this Dukedome the better part of Mosella and Saravus the rest wholy Mosella riseth in the Mountaine Vogâ—sus not farre from the Springhead of Araris a little above the Towne which is commonly called Bussan and so gliding downe from Vulturnum to the West having view'd those Townes which are call'd in French l' Estrate Remiremont Espinal Charmes Baton it bendeth his course from the East westward and runneth straite forward to Tullum an Episcopall Citie whence running againe Eastward it bendeth Northward even to Fruardum and having visited the Mediomatricians the Treverians and other people it runneth into the River of Rhene That which the Germanes call Mosel the French call Moselle It is thought that Rhenanus Ptolemie Lib. 11. Cap. 9. and others did call it Obriâ—gos But Iohn Herold noteth that Obringen so called by Ptolemie is not a River but a part of Land neere the River Rhâ—me which is now called Ober Rhingham also Clemens Trolaeus Mosellanus witnesseth as Abraham Ortelius writeth that a certaine Country of â—and neere Mosella is yet called Obrincum Ausonius Eidyll 3. doth celebrate the praise of Mosella in learned verses both for the clearenesse of the water and easy sayling thereon and for the Townes and Pallaces which beautified the bankes thereof and also for the fish therein as the Mullet the Trout the Barbell the Salmon the â—amprey the Perch the Tench the Bleake and the Gudgeon of which iâ— hath great store and lastly for the Rivers which runne into it as Pronaea Nemesa â—ura Gelbi Erubro Lesura Drahona Salmona Saranus and Alisontia L. Vetus in the Raigne of Domitius Nero the Emperour attempted to joyne Mosella and Araris by making a channell beâ—weene them that the armies being convey'd out of Italie by Sea and afterward on the Rivers Rhodanus and Arar by that channell and so passing by the River Mosella into the Rhene might at last be brought againe to the Ocean that so the jouney might bee more easie and the westerne and northerne shoares betweene them might be made navigable as Cornelius Tacitus writeth Lib. 18. Of which Ausonius Te foutes vivique lacus te caerula noscent Flumina te veteres pagorum gloria luci Te Druna te sparsis incerta Druentia ripis Alpinique colent Fluvij dupitemque per Vrbem Qui meat dextrae Rhodanus dat nomina ripa Te stagnis ego caruleis magnumque sonoris Amnibus aquorea te commendabo Garumnae The Fountaines Lakes and blew streames shal know thee And woods which of Villages the glorie be Thee Druna thee Druentia that doth glide With winding course betweene his bancks so wide And all the Rivers on the Alpine hill Shall thee adore and reverence thee still And Rhodanus that doth through the Citie flow Naming the right hand banck as it doth goe With the blew Lakes and streames that greatest are And Sea-like Garumne I will thee compare Saravus rising not farre from the Salmensians is the greatest of all those Rivers which runne into Mosella it is navigable and famous for the receipt of other Rivers and after it hath view'd the Cities and Townes which are commonly called Sar-Burg Fenestrange Sar-Vberden Sar-Abben Guemund Sar-Pruck Walderfing Sar-Brug and others at length it meeteth with Mosella neere the walls of Augusta of the Treverians not farre from Kontherbruck Ausonius mentioneth it in praysing Mosella It retaineth that name still For the Inhabitants call it Sar. And the ancients did call it Sarta as appeareth by an inscription which was brought to Trevers from a Towne seated by that River which is now called Sarpruck that is Sarrae Pons or Sarra Brigde CAES RO. EXER IMP. P. P. S.C. Au. TREVE INGR. ESSUM H. CASTRA SARRAE FLU PRO. MIL. CUSTODIA BIENN POTITUS EST. THE DVKEDOME OF LOTHORINGIA Lotharingia Meridiona THE DVKEDOME OF BVRGVNDIE· LET so much according to our Method suffice concerning Lotharingia The Dukedome of Burgundie followes or lower Burgundie The name of Burgundie commeth from the Burgundians who being a people of Germanie descended of the Vandalls and so called from the word Burgis that is from the Townes of Garrison being disturbed by the Almaines who violently seated themselves in their Countrie which is now cal'd the Palatinate under the conduct of Theodisius the sonne of Arcadius the younger they drove out the Sequeans and Aedians and possest themselves of this part of ancient France with the Nuithons whom Tacitus mentioneth Peter Sancto-Iulianus deriveth the Etymologie of Burgundie from a certaine place commonly call'd Burg-ogne in the Countrie of Langrenia It was heretofore a Kingdome about the yeare 1034. and afterward it was divided into a Dukedome and Countie the former toward the East called the lower and royall Burgundie the latter toward the East called the higher and Imperiall Burgundie Wee will entreate of the Dukedome in this Description and of the Countie in the next The Dukedome is encompas'd on the East side with the Counties of Sabaudia and Burgundie having the River Rhodanus flowing betweene them on the South is the Territorie of Lions on the West the faire fields of the Nevernians and Borbonians on the North lies Campania It is a Champion Countrie and inferiour unto none for fertilitie and fruitfullnesse for here is plenteous stoare of Wine and Corne so that Bacchus and Ceres seeme to contend who should exceede the other in bestowing their guifts most liberally upon this Country Richard Earle of Augustodunum a stoute man and well experienced in warlike matters was created Duke of all Burgundie beyond Araris by Odon King of France who was afterward Duke of Burgundie 32. yeeres Hee left Burgundy to his Sonne Rudolphus who was afterward chosen King of France and Hugo Niger his Brother succeeded him in his Dukedome After him succeeded Odo his Brother or his Sonne for I finde Authors of both opinions After whom followed Henry his Brother who dying without Issue Robert King of France got the Dukedome of Burgundy Henry having left it him as they say by his last Will and Testament After him succeeded his Sonne Robert and after Robert Hugo his Nephew After him followed Otho and after Otho Hugo the third And after Hugo the â—â—
so to the end thereof as it is well knowne yea it was such a long and grievous seige as there was never the like in the memory of man so that during the time of this seige there were slaine on both sides about 110000 men There was a Table book found about a certaine commissary of Spaine being dead in which the number of men that were slaine were set downe and the number of women and children by themselves of which this was the totall summe Tribunes or Praefects of the Souldiers commonly called Marshalls of the field 9. of Colonells 15. of Sergeants 29. Captaines 165. Ancients 322. Lieutenants 200 and 1 masters of the Horse 101. Common-souldier 54663. Mariners 611 children and Women 119. The totall summe of all was â—2126 It would be tedious to mention all their trenches and Fortresses all their engines and warlike Instruments and other matters Moreover there was a battaile fought betweene Ostend and Newport on the second of Iuly in the yeere 1600 between the Archduke Albert and Grave Maurice in which there were slaine on both sides seaven thousand foote and horsemen The battell continued doubtfull for three houres together But at length Grave Maurice got the victory and overthrew the Spaniard The Archduke Albert lost in that fight 6000 men there were taken besides a great number of common Souldiers the Admirall of Arragon and with him many of the Nobles and there were 105 Banners taken from the enemies foote troopes and foure from his horse troupes Yet it was a bloody victory to Grave Maurice for there were a thousand slaine on his side A mile distant from Ostend is Aldenburg It hath onely one gate being an auncient Cittie and heretofore a famous Mart towne The other matters which are contained in this table are unfolded in the next description And therefore I passe to Brabant THE DVKEDOME OF BRABANT BRabant for the most part doth containe the Countrie of the Advatians Ambivaritians and Tungrians but it is uncertaine at what time this Country was called Brabant some deriving it from Brennus a Frenchman some from a Cittie of that name of which there is no mention neither in the Country nor in histories some derive it from Bratuspandium a towne of the Bellovacians which Caesar mentioneth Lib. 2. Some doe mention a Captaine called Salvius Brabon an Arcadian who came with Caesar into the Low Countries whose wife Suana was Caesars Nephew Some also thinke that it was called Barbantia from Gotefridus Barbatus Earle of Lovaine and afterward Brabant I had this name of late which is manifest but the originall thereof is unknowne The length of Brabant from Gemblours even to the holy Mountaine of S. Gertrud is about 22 miles The breadth from Helmontium to Bergae is 20 Miles And the compasse of it is 80 miles It hath on the North the River Mosa which parteth Gelderland from Holland On the South Hannonia the Countie of Namurcum and the Leodiensian Bishopricke which confineth on it on the East On the West is the River Scaldis with the countrie Alost It hath a wholesome ayre and a fertile soyle abounding with all sorts of fruites but yet the countrie of Kempen is barren by reason of the sands which part yet is not altogether unfruitfull There are 26 Citties in this Dukedome As Lovanium or Loven which is an auncient Cittie and the first seate of the Grudians in which the Duke doth binde himselfe by taking the Sacrament It is a pleasant Cittie and now somewhat enlarged the compasse of it within the walls is foure miles It is watered with the River Dela Brussells is a faire great Cittie fortified with a double wall and situate in a fertile soile abounding with all things It is a wonderfull thing that this Citty could yeeld plentie of provision to serve the Dukes Court the strangers and forreine Princes which lay there with their whole trayne There is also Antwerpe which they commonly call Antwerpen the French call it Anvers the Italians Anversa the Germaines Antorff Peter Appian thinketh that it is the same with that which Ptolemie and Caesar doe call Atuacutum It is supposed that this Cittie was so called from the casting forth of hands For a certaine Giant called Druo who dwelt in these parts before C. Caesars comming when any travellers came by if they did not pay him the halfe of their commodities he caus'd their right hands to be cut off and to be cast into the River which appeareth by the armes of this Cittie and certaine great bones of this Giant Druo which are kept untill this day some say he was called Antigonus But these things are fabulous But it is more likely that the inhabitants called it so from the heape or rifing of Earth neere Scaldis which the Lowcountrimen doe call Antwerpen for by making banckes on both sides they straitned the River and made the channell deeper It is situate by the deepest part of the River under the 26 degrees of Longitude and 42 minuts And 51 of Latitude and fiftie eight minutes It is 4 miles distant from the Sea and as many from Mechlin 7 miles from Lovaine 10 miles from Gandavum 15 miles from Bruges 8 miles from Brussells threescore miles from London 29 from the Agrippine Colonie 60 miles from Franckford It was thrice walled First with a narrower wall Anno 1221 afterward with a larger wall Anno 1314 which yeare there was a great famine and the next a great pestilence Lastly the suburbs were enlarged toward the North Anno 1543. The compasse of it without the walls is 4 miles and eight hundred and twelve paces There are eight ditches which are brought into the Cittie out of the River and are able to receive many great shippes It is a great Cittie for traffique Guicciardine giveth an estimate that the yeerely trading in this Cittie doth amount to above twelve thousand Crownes which was lesse than it came to when the Cittie of Antwerpe flourished And therefore Iulius Scaliger doth worthily praise it thus Oppida quot spectant oculo me torvasinistro Tot nos invidiae pallida tela petunt Lugdunum omnigenum est operosa Lutetia Roma Ingens roâ— Venetum vasta Tolosa potens Omnimodae merces artes priscaeque novaeque Quorum insunt alijs singula cuncta mihi Looke how many Townes doe lye on our left side Even by so many Townes we are envide Leyden and Paris painefull are Rome great Venice is rich Tolouse in power compleate All wares and strange inventions that there be In severall Citties are all found in me There are two and forty religious houses in Antwerp also Churches Monasteries and Hospitalls The chiefe Cathedrall Church is dedicated to the blessed Virgin Marie It is a faire and sumptuous worke and hath a famous Tower steeple which is all built of free stone curiously carved and is foure hundred and twenty Antwerp feete that is two hundred Florentine Ells in height so that it is very beautifull to behold and
women which Tacitus calleth Soothsayers and Agathias and Polyoenus doe call them Prophetesses who did foretell future events by the sound and courses of Rivers Aemilianus doth note that they doe foretell things to come by the flight of birds by the inspection of entralls and all other signes But they did chiefely reverence Mercury or Teutates and offered humaine sacrifices thereunto as Tacitus witnesseth In the time of peace there was no common Magistrate but in the time of warre they did chuse Governours They spent all their life time in military affaires and to rob was accounted no disgrace as we may reade in Caesar Seneca saith that their chiefe delight was the warres in which they were both borne and bread If as Tacitus witnesseth they have peace any long time together at home in their owne Country then they goe to the warres in other Nations They cary about with them their mothers wives and children who doe carry their knapsackes and provision neither are they afraide of plagues They joyne battell with songs and warlike sounds They count it a great disgrace to lose their buckler in the field so that many after the battle for griefe thereof have hang'd themselves Dion and Herodotus do report that they will march over Rivers in regard they are lightly armed and of an high stature We reade in Appian that they doe contemne death being perswaded that they shall live againe hereafter They observe the rites of matrimony and are content with their owne wives so that few adulteries are committed for which they have this present punishment the woman that is taken in adulterie hath her haire cut off and then her husband thrusts her out of doores before her kindred and beates her along the Towne Thus Tacitus reporteth The Mothers doe nurse their owne childen and doe not put them forth to Nurses Caesar saith that they account it unlawfull to wrong a stranger which commeth unto them upon any occasion so that they are ready to protect them from all injuries their houses stand open and they eate one with another And here good manners prevaile more than good lawes in other places The greatest part of their food as Caesar mentioneth doth consist in milke cheese and flesh Plinny witnesseth that they live by no other graine but Oates and Mela addeth that in times of want they will eate raw flesh At dinners as Athenaeus witnesseth they have peeces of meate roasted and they drinke milke and wine Their fare is homely as the flesh of wilde beasts Crabbes or sowre milke their drinke is made of Barley and wheate neither is there any Nation more magnificent in entertainment or in feasting But as no man or Nation is without some vice so they count it no shame to drinke night and day Concerning their habit Tacitus saith that they all weare a kinde of Cloake button'd before which loosely hangeth over their shoulders the same Tacitus saith that the Germaines did not weare a loose garment but a straite bodyed garment such as Sidonius saith the French did use The women doe goe in apparell like the men Heretofore the Germaines were strong of body but rude and ignorant of Arts. But now they doe make all kinde of excellent manufactures and workes and most especially they are skilfull in casting of brasse and in the knowledge of mettalls In this Countrie brasse Ordinance and Printing were first invented and the making of Clockes was found out and lastly Germany is such a Nursery of all Arts that it doth perfect some and findeth out other Inventions Also it transporteth into Countries both neere and remote the best Wines Gold Silver Coppresse Tinne Lead Quicksilver Alume and divers painting colours also Corne and divers other commodities WEST-FRIESLAND SOme doe write that Frisia or Friesland was so called from Phrygia other doe derive the name thereof from the extreame coldnesse of the Country Abbas Spanheimus by the authoritie of Hunibald a great corrupter of Historicall truth doth fabulously report that it was so named from Frisus the sonne of Clodio the hairy King of France Hadrian Iunius thinketh that it was so called from the freedome and libertie which the people alwayes desired Moreover Friesland is an auncient Countrie of Germanie well knowne to the Romanes for their warlike virtue and Valour which never changed its name Tacitus maketh them twofold namely the greater and lesser Frieslanders The greater saith he and lesser Frieslanders are so called in regard of their strength The greater Tacitus properly calleth Oostfrieslanders not those Embdames who doe now usurpe that name for those are the lesser Chaucians but the Staverians Succians Franicians and the Townes of Harling and Leovardia Also the West-Frieslanders who being in the farthest part of Holland are called Northollanders and they doe confine on the Caninifatians as Plinny describeth them for these two Countries of Friesland doe stretch from the Rhene even to the Ocean Now the River Amisis divides it into West and East Friesland West-Friesland which is now so called from the situation whose description we doe heere exhibit and set forth to view is most properly and anciently called Friesland and was alwayes accounted the better part On the West and the North the Sea doth compasse it on the South it hath a large Bay commonly calle Zuyder-Zee and the Province of Trans-Isalana on the East it is encompassed with the River Amisis which divideth it from the Busactorians and Westphalia The aire is every where wholesome except where it is infected with the foggie exhalations of the Marshes which are purified againe by the windes The Country of West-Friesland is now for the most part Moorish being low and overflowed in many places with water which lye upon it not onely in the Spring but also in Sommer time and in regard heereof it hath little stoare of corne For these yeerely inundations which come betimes and goe away slowly doe either kill the seede or drive it up and downe Yet heere are excellent pastures for fatting of Cattell of which the Frieslanders may boast for they reape commodity and profit by them so that the inhabitants doe every yeere make an incredible gaine of Butter and Cheese which they transport abroad besides that which they dayly spend at home for it hath great heards of Oxen and breedeth also excellent horses It hath some woods but those so thinne of WEST-FRIESLAND FRISIA occidenta trees that they doe not yeeld wood enough to make a good great fire such as Martial and Horace doe desire Dissolve frigus lignum super focum largè reponens But provident nature hath given the Frieslanders and Hollander insteed of wood a certaine kind of turffe which being digged out of the earth and dryed in the winde and Sunne doth burne very well which is a better fuell than that which the Scythians used who wanting wood did burne bones and kept fire with them And there is so great plenty of this turffe as that it doth not onely serve the inhabitants but also
namely because Ptolemie who in description of Rhene did usually proceede from the South Northward doth first mention the Vangians and afterward the Numetians But Sig. Gemblacensis who writ about five hundred yeares agoe calleth Wormes the Cittie of the Vangionians Also Iohn Herald doth gather out of an inscription that the Cittie Wormes was heretofore called the Watch Tower of the Vangionians There are 48 Citties in the Palatinate the chiefe whereof is Heidelberg where the Prince Palatine keepeth his residence It was so called either from the people whom the Germaines call Heyden or from the Mirâ—le-tree which they call Heydelbeer and heereupon the most learned Melissus doth call this Citty Myrtilletum Tâ—aâ— which Pyramius calleth Durlacum others more rightly doe call Durlach Iohn Herald doth call it Capellatium others doe call Capâ—llatium the Palatinate as we sayd before Munster calleth it Bergstras which standeth in the way from Frinckford to Heydelburg Some doe suppose that the Cittie which Ptolemie calls Beudoris was scared here but this is but conjecturall For Ptolemie placed Beudoris in the 51 degres of Latitude when as Heidelberg is in the 49 degree and 35 minutes of Latitude Some suppose that it should be read and written Edelberg which signifies the noble Mountaine and others Eidleberg which signifies the neere Mountaine It is situate by the River Nicrus or Nâ—icarus in the entrance of the Mountaines it hath beene a famous Vniversity for learning and Arts from the yeare 1356 being then instituted by Rupert the elder Prince Palatine who sent for one Marsilus from Paris to be governour thereof And from that time it was well replenished with learned men and students The most famous Doctors were Rodolphus Agricola Iohn Dalburgius Iohn Virdungus William Xilander Thomas Erastus Zachary Vrsin and many others Moreover the whole Palatinate is divided into foure Praefectureships as Heydlebergensian the Alzaeensâ—â—â— the Neostadiensian and the Mosbachensian which are so called from the Citties of Hedelberg Alzea Neostadium and Mosbacum There is also Bretta which is a small Towne neere the River Salza in which Philip Melanchton was borne who writ much concerning the liberall Arts also Ladeburg so called from the Romaine Tents halfe of which was pawned to Duke Rupert the elder the other part came to the Bishop of Wormes Sifrid of Stralnberg sold unto the aforesayd Prince in the yeare 13â—7 the Towne Schriessâ—n and the Castle of Stralnberg And in the yeare 1344 the Towne Wâ—inheim was given to the Prince by awardment of Arbitrators which heretofore the Bishop oâ— Moguntinum did possesse There are also the Townes Cauba Gâ—lâ—usen Sintzon Luden by the River Tuberus Oppenheim Caesarâ—a â—â—tra Ingeâ—heim Lowenstein and in Brureinia there is Bruxells and others as may be seene in the Table and also many Castles and Villages The chiefe Rivers are Rhene and Neccarus The latter doth water and cut thâ—ough the middle of the Palatinate and doth discharge it selfe into the Rhene neere Ladeburg the auncients did call it Nicer it hath great store of Mullets which are commonly called Barbells Also there continually commeth downe this River great pieces of timber from the wood Otto which the River Necarus bringeth into the Rhene The lesser Rivers are Tuberus Lutherus Iaxtus and others The Country is both Mountainous and field ground It hath high Mountaines which doe beare excellent Vines of which the Rhenish Wine is made And there are Woods which yeeld stoare of game for hunting The chiefest whereof is the Wood Otto which is a part of the Hercynian Wood the breadth thereof is from the River Necarus even to Manus and the length from the Mountainous way called Bergstras even to the River Tuberus But so much hitherto There were many Churches in the Palatinate and many Monasteries as the Monastery of Lorsch which was built by Charles the Great or as some suppose by Pepin Concerning the Library thereof Munster writeth thus There is not a place in all Germanie where there is a more ancient Library than in this Monasterie I saw there a Manuscript written with Virgills owne hand and in it Ammianus Marcellinus his last booke was found which is now published being written before in great capitall letters Iohn Dalberg Bishop of Wormes a learned man did take the best bookes from thence and put them in the Librarie at Lâ—denâ—uâ—â— There are foure Electors in Germanie the Palatine of Rhene the Archâ—ishops of Mentz of Triers and Colen The free Citties are Menâ—z Colen Tâ—â—r and Gelenhausen The Princes and Lords are the Count Palatine Count Nassaw and Beilslaine H. Reifferscheâ—de and Rheineck Tâ—utscb Ordens Hern in Coblentz the Abby of S. Maximinus neere Triers the Provost Seltz H. Nider Eisenburg But so much hitherto I come to the Dukedome of Wirtemberg THE DVKEDOME OF VVIRTEMBERG THe Dukedome of Wirtemberg commonly called Wurtembergerlant was so called from the auncient Castle Wirtemberg which standeth in the middle thereof on a high hill not farre from the Emperiall Cittie Essing This Country of Wirtemberg doth lye by the River Nicrus It hath on the East the Swevians Vindelicians and Noricians on the West the Palatinate and the Marquiship of Baden on the South it hath the Mountaines of Arbon and the Swevian Alpes for so the Inhabitaâ—ants doe call the higher Mountaines of this Countrie on the North Franconia and not farre off the wood Otto The ayre of this Country is very wholsome and temperate both in Winter and Summer It is as fruitfull also as any part of Germanie both for Wheate Pulse Wine and other fruites But yet all the Country is not of one soyle for that part where the River Neccarus ariseth and confineth on Hercynia and that which lyeth by the Swevian Alpes betweene Danubius and Nicrus is rugged and unfit for tillage or planting of Vines On the Alpes it is a stony soyle but very fruitefull and also by the blacke Wood it hath a sandy red coloured earth which yeeldeth great store of Corne. But there where the River Neccarus floweth through the Champion ground it is very fertile and fruitfull for it hath every where hills crowned with Vines greene Meddowes fruitefull fields and great store of Wine Corne and Apples This Dukedome also hath Mines of Silver not farre from Wiltberg and it is sayd that the Towne Pâ—â—lathium is built on Mines of Brasse it hath also Iron and Brasse There are divers coloured stones found which for the most part are enameld and streakt with blew So that it seemes that Nature did endeavor to enrich this place with pretious stones There are divers kindâ—s of living Câ—eatures and in the Woods there are an inumerable sort to bee seene It was made a Dukedome in the yeere 1495 by the Emperour Maximilian in a meeting or Parliament held at Wormes and he made Eberhard Earle of Wirtemberg a Duke Duke Eberhard the second continued but two yeares in his Dukedome but having melted his gold and silver plate he fled first to Vlma
their provision every yeare and doe keepe nothing for the future time so that in times of warre or when unseasonable weather does kill the fruites of the earth they live very penuriously Yet the poore are releeved out of publicke granaries This Countrie hath not many natiue inhabitants for the greatest part consists of strangers as Swethlanders Bavarians Burgundians Sabaudians and Lotharingians who having once entred into a Country doe not soone remove from thence The Swethlanders doe chiefely reside in it Moreover the fifth circle of the Empire is that of the Rhene It consists of three orders first the Clergie secondly the Princes and thirdly the free Citties In the first there are the Bishop of Wormes of Spier Straesburg Basel and Besancon in the Countie of Burgundie in the Province of Wallis whose Metropolis is Selton there are the Bishops of Geneve Losanna Metz Toul and Verdun The Abbots of Hiersfeâ—d Morbach S. Gregoris Munster In the second order are Princes Earles and secular Lords as the Dukes of Lotharingia and Saveye the Count of Spanhein the Marquesse of Baden the Duke of Sweibrucke the Count of Veldentz the Landgrave of Hessen the Prince of Calim the Count of Nassaw in Sarbrucke the Earles of Rhene the Lords of Rapoitzkirchen neere Rapoltstain the Earles of Bitsch Salm Hanaw Lichtenberg Lemingen and Falkenstain the Lords of Morspurg and Befo rt of Rapolslain of Hoen Rechpurg Blakenberg and Blammont in Lotharingia the Earles of Weâ—baden and Iâ—stain and Cuningstaine the Lord Van Eppenstam the Earles of Isenburg in higher Alsatia of Solms of Nassaw in Weilburg of Sienvigen of Havare the Lord of Muntzinburg the Earles of Westenburg of Witgenstam of Waldeck of Flesse The third order is of the free Citties which are Mulhusen in Sundtgow of higher Alfatia also Basel Colmar Kaisersperg Turckbam Saint Gregoris Munster Ober Ebenhaim Straesburg Rosenhaim Schletstat Hagenaw Weissenburg Landow Spier Wermes Francfort Fridberg in Wederaw Wetzlar Metz Toul Vedtn Kausmans Sarbruck the Castle Besano Fridberg and the Castle Gleichhausen THE LANTGRAVIATE of the higher ALSATIA vvith SVNTGOVIA and GRISGOIA THE HIGHER ALSATIA ALSATIA SUPERIOR Brisgoâ—a remaines which is to bee unfolded and described in this Table Brisgovja or Brisgoja is commonly called Brisgow which signifies in the Germaine Language a faire Towne And truly this Country doth deserve that title in regard of the fertility and fruitfulnesse thereof in which it is not inferiour to Alsatia which we have even now described But if we have recourse to auncient writers we shall finde that this Country was so named from the Metropolis Brisacum of which we shall speake by and by Brisgoja is ten miles long and eleven broade for it beginneth at Nortnaw and runneth out almost to Basil It is a fruitefull Country both for tillage and Vines And here is great store and plenty of Corne and Wine and of all things necessary for the sustenance of mans life The Archdukes of Austria and the Marquesses of Baden doe joyntly governe this Country The Metropolis of Brisgoja was heretofore Brisacum whence the Country is denominated and Antonius mentioneth it in his Itinerarie of the Mountaine Brisacum when as he maketh mention of no other Citties beyond the Rhene but those Provinciall Citties which are seated by the Rhene Luitprandus Ticinensis who lived in the time of Otto the first doth make the Mountaine Brisacum to be in Alsatia and sheweth that it was an Island of Rhene This Cittie is situated on a round Mountaine like a Castle and it hath the Rhene on the West It is a neate Towne well fortified and populous but in processe of time it exceeded Friburg it selfe for magnificence and riches This Cittie increased presently and grew famous in regard of the Minerall Mines which are neere unto it In Brisacum there is an auncient Castle which hath long beene ruinate yet now at length it hath beene reedified It hath a strong well fortified Tower which Bertholdus Ziringensis the third built as appeareth by these following verses graven on the stone walls Hanc Dux Bertholdus portam struxisse notatur A quo pro fraude Burgundia gens posulatur The Duke Bertholdus builded up this gate Which the Burgundians did ruinate This Cittie hath but one fountaine over which there is a Conduit built in which there is a wheele in which they goe and draw up water a great depth and the Cittizens do yerely pay for the drawing up of the water For it hath on every side a great steepe descent to the Rhene and the plaine from whence it is very hard to draw up water into the Mountaine Halfe a mile beneath Friburg there is a ruinate Castle situated on a high Mountaine which is called Zaringhen from which the Dukes of Zaringa had their title Friburg is a famous Towne in Brisgoja and now the Metropolis thereof it was built by Duke Ferthold the fourth the sonne of Câ—nradus the first in the reigne of the Emperour Henry the fifth being formerly but a Village It is a Cittie pleasantly seated among the Mountaines being adorned with many magnificent houses Churches and Monasteries There was an Vniversity erected there in the yeere 1459 wherein Vdalrick Zasius a famour Lawyer did teach and reade publickly It had heretofore a rich Veine of silver a mile distant from the Cittie There also is in Brisgoja Zering heeretofore a Dukedome the County of Friburg the Marquiship of Heâ—â—berg and the Lordships of Badenwille Staussen and Burcken THE LOWER SAXONIE SAxonie was so called from the Saxons Their originall as also of other Nations not only the Monkes ignorant in Antiquities but moderne judicious writers have wrapped up in fabulous inventions some suppose that they were so called from Saxo the sonne of Negno and the brother of Vandalus others à Saxca natura from their stony nature others from the remainder of the Macedonian Army some from their skeines or short swords as appeareth by these verses in Engelhusins Quippe brevis gladius apud illos Saxa vocatur Vnde sibi Saxo nomen traxisse putatur A cuttell or a short-sword they Saxon call Whence the name of Saxon takes originall THE LOWER SAXONIE SAXONIA INFERIO et Mekleburg The Dukedome of Meckelburg was heretofore a part of a Province belonging to the King of Vandalia lying neere unto the Baltick Sea but now it is one of the chiefe Dukedomes of Germanie and a member of the Empire it hath on the East Pomerania on the West the River commonly called de Elve on the South it hath the auncient Marca on the North the Balticke Sea It is a very fruitfull Country abounding with Wheate Apples Wood and Fish There are also divers sorts of living creatures and great store of Oxen and Cattell and wilde beasts Moreover Aritbert being descended of the royall stocke and having lived some while in Charles the Greats Court marryed the Emperours sister by whom he had Billingus a man powerfull yet milde and mercifull whom the Sarmatians and Vandalls even from
Promise or the promised Land because God promised it to our Fathers Abraham Isaac and Iacob This Country when the ancient Inhabitants were beaten out and the Israelites came in their place began to be called Israel and Iudaea Ptolemy and others doe call it Palaestina from the Palaestines a people of great note who in the sacred Scriptures are called Philistins the Christians doe call it the Holy Land This Country is situate in the middle of the world betweene the Mediterranean Sea and Arabia on which side beyond the River Iordan it is encompassed with a continued ridge of Mountaines and so it reacheth from Aegypt as Herodotus will have it or as others from the Lake Sirbon even to Phaenitia The bounds thereof are these it hath on the East Syria and Arabia on the South the Desert of Pharan and Aegypt on the West the Mediterranean Sea on the North the Mountaine libanon The length of it reacheth on the North to the Citty of Dan seated at the foot of the Mountaine Libanon which was afterward called Caesarea Philippi and Paneas so on the South to the Citty Bearsebach situate in the Tribe of Simeon over against the great Desert which is about 67. miles every mile being an houres journey But the breadth which is to be taken from the Mediterranean Sea on the West to Iordan on the East side doth containe in some places 16. and in other places 18. miles Of all Countries it is chiefly commended for the wholesomnesse of the Ayre and temperature of the Climate for the Winter is not too cold nor the Summer too hot And all Writers both sacred and prophane doe praise it for the fruitfulnesse of the Soyle the abundance of all kindes of fruits and the plenty of all things necessary for the sustentation and delectation of mans life Moyses concerning this Country prophesi'd thus to the Israelites Deut. Cap. 8. Vers 7. For the Lord thy God bringeth thee into a good Land a Land of Brookes of Water of Fountaines and depths that spring out of Valleys and Hills a Land of Wheate and Barley and Vines and Fig-trees and Pomegranates a Land of Oyle Olive and Hony a Land wherein thou shalt eate Bread without scarcenesse thou shalt not lack any thing in it a Land whose Stones are Iron and out of whose Hills thou mayest digge Brasse a Land flowing with Milke and Honey Iosephus also and Pliny doe praise the fertility of this Country But of all those things which serve either for delight or medicinable use the Balsame is especially commended which God heretofore gave to this part of the World but now it wanteth it also the Aromatick sweet Spices and Mastix and two kindes of Nuts the one called Almonds and the other Pistack Nuts In the Mountaines also there is Iron and Brasse It hath abundance of sweet Springs and pleasant Meddowes which are cloathed with Flocks and Heards of Cattell which doe yeeld great store of Milke And here is good hunting of Boares Goates Hares and Hawking after Partridges Stares and other Birds Moreover the Land of Chanaan had 31. Kings which were Philistins but after Israelites entred into this Country the most part of the Philistins and ancient Kings were slaine and droven out And the Children of Israel were governd by Captaines about 450. yeeres untill the Prophet Samuel Neither did they rule by Succession or Election but it was a kinde of Aristocracy where the Seniors in every Tribe did governe but afterward at the request of the people God changed this forme of government into a Kingdome and this government continued many yeeres For in processe of time the Israelites suffered many calamities untill at length they lost their Kingdome For both sacred and prophane Histories doe witnesse that this Nation had beene subject to divers changes and had beene vexed continually with warres either through the disposition of the people who could neither endure their own nor others government or through their sinnes which provoked Gods anger toward them or through the felicity and happinesse of this Country which tempted Strangers to invade them Sometimes they were overcome sometime carried away into captivity so that they were unfit to live either in prosperity or adversity Sometimes they were under the yoke of servitude and in bondage to their neighbours and sometimes to remote people farre off as the Aegyptians Chaldaeans Medes Persians Macedons and Romanes and they never ceased to tread downe and overthrow themselves and their Common-wealth by their evill counsell untill at length they fastned and nayled the Sonne of God and the Saviour of mankinde with their wicked hands to the Crosse than which there could bee no greater sinne or impiety After that there ensued new calamities and miseries For Titus Vespasian having conquerd Iudaea tooke Ierusalem and carried away many thousand Jewes into Captivity and many of them being slaine by famine pestilence fire and sword he wasted and destroyed the Temple and all the sacred and prophane buildings in the yeere from the birth of Christ 73. which Christ himselfe while hee lived here on Earth had foretold Aelius Adrianus did re-edifie the Citty but hee changed the Situation thereof And the old Temple of Salomon lay ruinate and wasted even untill the yeere 363. when Iulian the Apostata gave the Jewes leave to re-edifie it who being dismaid by a miracle desisted from their enterprise and left it off againe In the yeere 615. Chosrâ—es King of Persia tooke the Citty and put 90000. men to the sword but he being overcome and taken by Heraclius was punisht for his cruelty In the yeere 636. Haumer Prince of the Sarazens subdued all Iudaea THE HOLY LAND· PEREGRINATIO ISRAELITARUÌ„ IN DESERTO and it continued 450. yeeres under the power and dominion of the Sarazens But in the yeere 1097. when it was decreed in the Counsell of Clarimont in the time of Pope Vrban the second that a Voyage should be made to recover the Holy Land Godfrâ—y of Boloyne having raised a great Army of Christians which consisted of 300000. Foote and 100000. Horse did beat out the Sarazens In the yeere 1185. Saladine King of Persia did restore the Sarazens to their first estate But not long after the Christians invaded them againe And the Sarazens invaded them againe in the yeere 1217. untill at length after divers muâ—ations and changes the Turkes got possession of it in the yeere 1517. This Country containeth Idumaea Iudaea Samaria and Galiley Idumaea beginneth from the Mountaine Cassius or according to others from the Lake Sirbon and stretcheâ—h Eastward even to Iudaea There are these Citties in it Maresa Rhinocorurâ— Raphia Anthedon Ascalon Asotus and Gaza Iudaea is the most famous part of Palestine being situate betweene the Mediterranean Seas and the Lake Asphaltites and betweene Samaria and â—dumaea It was so called from Iudah which was the chiefe Tribe in which there were many Citties and Townes but the fairest of them all was Hierusalem the Metropolis of Iudaea
of Portugall and confirmed by Pope Iohn the 22th Aunt 1321. The names and whence so called The Situation The temper of the Ayre The fertilitie of thâ— Soyle The ancient Government Å¿ A people of â—â—usitaâ—â— called also Turdecans t So called because as some say Vlysses in his ten yeares travels comming hither built it The Rivers The commodities of the Sea The Havens The Mountaines The publick sacred workes The Universities u The Masters of this Vniversitie made the Commentarie upon most part of Aristotle called Schoks Commbricensis Their manners Their traffick Algarbia whence so called The Situation The Towneâ— The ancient Government The Situation The 〈…〉 of the Soyle The Cities Leon. The Situation Asturia a This Citie is called by Moletius Asturum Lucus and by Tarapha Brâ—gentium The Countrie whence so called The Situation The temper of the Aire The fruitfulnes of the Soyle The varietie of living creatures r Whence the Country was called Cantabria The ancient Government The Townes The traffick The Countrie The names The Situation The temper of the Ayre The fertilitie of the Soyle y This is also called Testosages by Ptolemy and by Martialis Palladia The River Chalybs The Havens The Mountaines z Some suppose that Navarre had its name from a Towne among the Mountains called Navarrin The Country whence so called 〈…〉 The fertility of the 〈◊〉 The 〈…〉 Government The Câ—â—â—es Thâ—◠〈…〉 is built 〈…〉 rather â—â—part by Nugno Bâ—lidâ—â—a German 〈◊〉 contendeth with Toledo 〈◊〉 the Pâ—â—maâ—â—ship of Spaine b This is a famous Universitie and instituted by Ferdinand the second of Castile Anno 1240. c Here Tostatus was Bishop New Castile The Situation The fertilitie of the Soyle The Cities The publick seates d Quade reporteth that it hath eleven severall Quadrangles and every one incloystered The Universities The Trades Mechanicke Arts. The name and whence derived The Situation The temper of the aire and fertilitie of the Soyle The Ancient Government e It is â— miles in compasse f Here likewise studied Avicen Pope Silvester the second and Leâ—nder g From hence comes our Cordoâ—an leather h Here was borne Lucan the Poet the two Seneca's i Whose Duke was Captainâ— Generall of the Invincible Aâ—madâ— A. 1â—â—8 k So called bâ—cause Tariffa the Lâ—â—dâ— of the Moâ—â—nto Spaine here landed l Hard by this Towne was fought the notable battle betweene Caesar and the sonnes of Pompey The Countrie whence so called The Situation The temper of the Ayre The fertility of the Soyle The ancient Government m Heâ—â—e â— Dominick Father of the Dominican Friars studied The Rivers The Mountaines The publick workes The Trades The traffick The Countrie whence so called The Situation The qualitie of the Soyle The Cities The ancient Government The names The Situation The temper of the Aire The fertilitie of the Soyle The varietie of living Creatures The ancient Inhabitants Their ancient valour and vertue The Rivers The Mountaines The publick private workes The manner of government The Schooles The Trades a It was called Austrasia either from one Austrasius a President whoÌ„ Iustinian the Emperour let ovâ—â— this couâ—trey or from the world Ausâ—â—â— because it is moâ—â— Eastward thâ—n â—nâ— other part of France How by the Mappe to finde out the Longitude and Latitude t A River breaking out of the Alpeâ— and now called Dâ—â—nia u Nine navigable streames saith Heylin p. 84. w Which now they also call Isara x On this River stand the Citie Orleans Nantes and many others y That is the Inhabitants of Gallia Narbonensis which comprehends the Provinces of Languedock Provence and Daulphine and this Countrie was so called from Narbone a Citie in Languedock z This River is called by Marcellinus Sangona or Saugonna by Polybius Scoraâ— and anciently Brigulus as some have written a Lib. 26. 30 b Lib. 43. c A people of Gallia Lugdunensis d A people of Gallia Lugdunensis The publick workes The manner of Government e So called from the words Sâ— Aliqua so often mentioned therein f Some also say that these Paâ—rries were erected by Hugh Capet but others more truly think theÌ„ to be instituted by Lewis le Ieune Anno 1171 to ayde and assist the King in his Councell The Universities The 〈◊〉 Their manners Their Habit. The Countrie whence so called The Situation The fruitfulnesse of the Soyle The ancient Government The Cities g This Citie is by some called also Corbilum The Rivers The Sea The Havens Their manners The fertility of the Soyle The Situation The Citâ—â—â— i It was anciently called Genabum but in these times Aurelia for that in the year 276. The Emperour Aurelius built it out of the ruines of old Genabum The names whence so called The Situation k It is called Limosin quasi in â—imo sâ—a The qualitie of the Soyle The ancient Government The Cities The Families The Nobles Their manners The Countrey whence so called The Situation The fruitfulnesse of the Soyle l This River is called by Ptolemie Canentelum m This Citie is called by some Maluasoâ— n Then freedome is now lost for they were lately compelled by the now King of France to receive a Garrison of Souldiers in the City and to undergoe the voake of subjection o Now the Rochellers are compell'd by the now King of France to exercise their Religion without the Citie The Countrie whence so called Vasconia The Situation The fruitfulnesse of the Soyle The Cities Avernia The Situatioâ— The Cities and Townes p This Citie is called by Ptolomie Râ—â—esâ—â—m and 〈◊〉 and by Merâ—aâ—eâ— Riâ—â—â— q This Citie was anciently called Arverna and Gergobia r Called by Antoninus Sâ—rion and by others Serion Engoulesme The Situation The fruitfulnesse of the Soyle The Cities Townes Turonia The Situation The Cities The State Ecclesiastick Sabaudia whence so called The Situation The fertility of the Soyle Å¿ This Citie is in compasse about two English miles and is supposed to containe about 17000 Soules Daulphine whence so called t Some say it had its name from Dolphine wise to Guâ—gne the second Prince of this Province The Situation The Cities The Countrie whence so called The Sâ—tuation The tempâ—â— of the Ayre The fruitfulnesse of the Soyle The ancient Government u In this town was called a Councell by Constantine An. 313. for the quiet establishing of the Church w This Towne is now called Venza The Countrie whence so calâ—led 〈…〉 The fertilitie of the Soyle 〈…〉 〈…〉 In this Church Edward the â— King of England did homage to Philip de Valâ—â— for the Dutchie of Guienna y Oâ—telius thinkes it probable that this is that Citie which Caesar in his Commentaries calls Noviodunum The Coâ—â—â—â— whence so called The Situation The temper of the aire The fertilitie of the Soyle The Cities z This Citie is also called by Gregorius Turonensis â— Trecaâ— a This Citie was called Rhemes from the Rhemag◠〈◊〉 a potent Nâ—tion of these parts See Hâ—ylen pag. 120. The
Cities The Vniversity here is accounted the chiefest in Europe as containing 55. Colledges Aimâ—niuâ— câ—lled thâ—s Towâ—e Pisias The Country whence so called The Situation A Vidamate is as much as to say Vice-dominatus which is an honor used onely in France The lower Picardy The River is called by Ptolemy Phrudis and by Caenalis Sambre This River Caesar calls Axona and Caenalis Disne The Country whence so called The Situation The ancient government The Cities The Country whence so called The fertility The Cries The Country whence so called The Situation The Cities The County of Guisnes The Townes The Rivers The Situation The Country of Maine The nature of the Soile The ancient goverment The Situation The fertility The Rivers The Woods The publike workes The Situation The fertility The ancient government The Townes The Rivers The publike workes Their manners The Situation The fertility The Cities The Country whence so called The Germans call it Lottring The Situation The fruitfulnesse The variety of liâ—â—â—g creatures The ancient government The Country whence so called The Dukedome of Burgundie The Situation The Fertility The Ancient government The Citles The Situation The Fertility The variety of living Creatures The ancient Government The Lakes â—â—e Rivers The ancient government The Names Whence derived The fertility The variety of living creatures The Rivers The fertility The Citie Zurich The Towne â—urgâ—um The Situation The Ports Rivers The Mountaines The Wâ—â—ds The publicke workes The Court The Senators The Lawes and Statutes The noble familes The learned men The Libraries Their manners Their trading The Towne Suitia The towne Vnderwaldia Glarona The auncient government The Lakes The Rivers The Country whence so called The Situation The temper of the ayre The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The variety of living creatures The names of the Citties The Rivers Mountaines Woods The Government The Ecclesiasticke state Wassia with the 4 officiall Townes Birfler Ardenbug Middleburrough Damme Ostend Aldenburg The Country whence so called The Situation The temper of the ayre The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The Country whence so called The Situation The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The variety of living creatures The auncient Government 〈…〉 〈…〉 The Country whence so called The Situation The temper of the ayre The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The variety of living creatures The auncient Government Their Arts. Their Trafique 〈…〉 〈…〉 The names of the Citties The Rivers Their manners Their Trafique Zutphania The Etymologie of the name Their ancient valour The auncient Government Trans Isalania whence so called The 〈◊〉 The fruitfulnesse of the â—â—â—le The 〈◊〉 The fruitfuâ—nesse of the soyle The aunciâ—â—â— Goâ—ernment Tâ—â— Rivâ—â— The Wâ—ods The publicke workes The Country whence so called The Situation The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The auncient Government The names of the Citties Tâ—e Rivers Mountaines Woods The Governâ—ment The Country whence so called The Situation The temper of the ayre The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The auncient Government The Country whence to called The fruitfulnesse of the Soyle The Country whence so called The Situation The temper of the ayre The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The variety of living creatures The auncient Government The Country whence so called The Citties The Citties The Dukedome of Bergen whence so called The Situation The Government The Countie of Marck The auncient Government The Townes The publicke workes The Government The Country whence so called The Situation The temper of the ayre The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The Rivers Mountaines 〈◊〉 The Countie of Muers The Situation The chiefe Towne The Dukedome whence so called The Situation The temper of the ayre The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The variety of living creatures The auncient Government The Townes The tempeâ— of the â—yâ— The variety of living creatures The auncient Government The Citties and Townes The Countie whence so called The Situation The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The variety of living creatures The anciâ—nt Government The Countie wâ—enâ—â—â—o called 〈…〉 The Country whence so called The Situation The Climate The fertility The Citties The Countrie whence so called The Countrie whence so called The Situation The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The Countrie whence so called The Countrie whence so called The Situation The auncient Government The Situation The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The Countrie whence â—o called The Country whence so called The Situation The temper of the ayre The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The variety of living creatures The Cittie of Wittenberg The Citties The Rivers of Saxonie The Woodâ— Their Lawes The Country whence so called The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The varietie of living creaturese Plâ—â—e thâ—s lâ—â—fe 〈◊〉 the qâ—â—re 〈◊〉 of two sheetes in the quire and after 〈◊〉 56â— The Situation The fertility The variety of living Creatures The ancient government The Lakes The Woods The Nobility The Country whence so called The Situation The temper of the ayre The quality of the soyle The ancient â—overnment The Country whence so called The Climate 〈…〉 The Country whence so called The Woods The Country whence so called The fertility The Lakes The Rivers The Mountaines Parmizan * Rhegium is so called from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to breake because Sicilie is here broken of and divided from Italie Muskadine whence so called Which was so great that they seem'd to shadow and obscure the beams of the Sunne a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. ab obstipando vel obseuran lo. Plâ— The Country whence so called The Situation The 〈◊〉 â—f â—he Soyl◠〈…〉 The fruitfulnesse of the Soyle The variety of living creatures The Country whence so called The fruitfulnesse The variety of living creatures The Citties The Country The fruitfulnesse of the Soyle The variety of living creatures The manners and beliefe of the Inhabitants The Country whence so called The Situation The temper of the Ayre The fâ—â—â—â—fulnesse of the Soyle The Names The Situation The fertility The variety of living creatures The ancient government The Country whence so callod The Situation The fertility of the soyle The Country whence so called The Situation The â—emper of the Ayre The ancient government 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 graece Snow The Country The Situation The Cities The Lakes The Rivers The Mountaines The Woods Their government The names of the Citties The Havens Mountaines Their publike workes The private Buildings Their manner of government Their School Their Manners Their manner of feeding Their Traffiâ—â— The Iland The Names The Situation The Climate The Fertility S. Iohns Iland Hispaniola Cuba Iamayca The Country Situation The Climate The variety of Creatures The Rivers The Mountaines Their manners The Country The names Situation The Climate The variety of Creatures The temper of the Aire The quality of the Soile The I le The Names The Situation S. Iohns Citty The Country whence so called The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The Country Situation The variety of living creatures Their ancient of government Virginia so now flourisheth that it vittels other parts The Citties Sir George Summers Butler The Country The Situation Castellana Aurea Whence so called The Country Popayana The Southerne Lâ—nd The Situation The quality of the soyle The variety of livâ—â—g creatures The Paciffick Sea Their maners
doe write that the Islanders for the most part doe dwell in Caves which they digge in the sides of the Mountaines especially in the Winter time But Ionas on the contrary saith that there are many Temples and houses built of wood very faire and costly The Island hath two Cathedrall Bishopricks as Holar or Hallen under which are the Monasteries Pingora Remested Modur Munkeniere and Scalholt under which are those Monasteries Videy Pyrnebar Kirckebar and Shieda Yet wee understand by the writings of Velletus the Authour of this Table that there are nine Monasteries in it and three hundred and nine and twenty Churches The Bishops are sent thither out of the Universitie of Hassnia the only University in Denmarke one of them governeth the Northerne part of the Island the other the Southerne And each of them hath a free Schoole joyned to his house in which hee is bound to be at the cost of the bringing up and teaching of foure and twentie Children The Inhabitants live eate and lodge in the same houses with their Cattell They live in a holy simplicity seeking nothing more than what Nature grants them for the Mountaines are their Townes and the Fountaines their delight A happie Nation not envied by reason of their poverty and so much the happier because it hath received the Christian Religion Yet the English and Danish Merchants doe trouble their quiet not suffering them to be content with their owne for they frequenting this Island to bring away fish from thence have brought among them their vices together with their wares The memorable acts of their Ancestours they doe celebrate in Verse and doe keepe them from oblivion by engraving them on Rocks They live for the most part by Fish which being dryed and beaten and so made into a kinde of meate they use at their Table instead of bread But the wealthier doe eate bread twice baked Heretofore they dranke water and the richer milke but now they have learned to mingle corne with it which is brought hither from other places and they scorne to drinke water since strangers have begun to traffick with them For those of Lubeck Hamburrough and Rostoch comming every yeare with their ships to this Island doe bring thither corne bread beere wine honey English cloathes linnen cloth iron steele gold silver womens coyfs and wood for building houses and ships and they doe expect for these Iselandish cloth commonly called Watman great store of Brimstone dried fish butter tallow hides skins of wilde beasts foxes white faulcons horses and the like Here is so great plenty of fish that they lay them in great heapes out of doores and so sell them the heapes being higher than the tops of their houses There is also so great store of salt butter that they put it up in sweet chests of fortie foot long and five foote deepe besides that which they barrell up And here we will adde Michael's Verses concerning Iseland as hee hath them in his third Booke Of Sea matters Vltima Parrhasias Islandia spectat in Arctos c. The farthest part of Iseland looketh North And Westward some Degrees it is streight forth Which hath not onely a rich pleasant soyle While as it doth the yellow Brimstone boyle Within its cavernes blinde which at the last All mingled with sand it forth doth cast Or when the Meddowes bring forth fodder store And all the vales with grasse are clothed o're But when upon the shore it fish doth heape Whose number can't be told it is so great Or he distinguisht every severall sort Which it by shipping doth abroad transport For though here plenty of all things is found Yet most of all in fish it doth abound 'T is rich the Inhabitants are stout of minde And where it lyes against the Southerne winde Hecla still burneth with continuall flame Which it at open holes sends forth againe It casts forth ashes with a fearfull sound While pitchie flames doe to the Starres rebound THE ILES OF BRITTAINE ENGLAND SCOTLAND AND IRELAND WITH THE ILANDS LYING ROVND ABOVT THEM BRITTAINE containeth all those Ilands which lying betweene Spaine and Germany are stretched forth in a great quantitie of Land toward France Lhuyddus saith that not long agoe it was called Prydanium Sr Thomas Eliott would have it called Prytania being incited thereunto through the love of contention rather then truth against the authority of Aristotle Lucretius Iulius Caesar and other ancient Writers But because heretofore all the Brittaines did paint themselves with woade which gave them a blewish colour that so their faces might be more terrible against their enemies in war and in regard that in their ancient Language they did call any thing that was painted and coloured Brit some doe rightly suppose that the Graecians understanding that the inhabitants were called Brith and Briton did adde to Brith Tania which signifies a Country and therefore Brittaine was called the Country of Brittaines that is the Country of painted and coloured men like as Mauritania is called so of the Moores Lusitania from Lusus and Aquitania the Region of Waters Brittaine is endowed by Nature with all guifts both of Aire and Soyle in which neither the cold of winter is too violent as the Oratour hath it speaking to Constantine nor the heate of Summer and it is so fruitfull in bearing corne that it is sufficiently stored with Bread and Drink Here the woods are without wilde beasts and the earth without harmefull Serpents On the contrary innumerable flockes and heards of tame cattell full of milke and loaden with their fleece yea whatsoever is necessary to life is here the dayes are very long so that the nights are not without some light and the Sunne which seemeth in other Countries to goe downe and set doth seeme here only to passe by Among all the Iles of Brittaine two do exceed the rest in greatnesse Albion under which are contained England and Scotland and Ireland The greatest of these is Albion now alone called Brittaine which was a name formerly common to them all and this name is rather deduced out of Books than used in common speech only the Scots doe yet call themselves Albinich and their Country Albin Concerning the name of Albion the Grecians first gave it to this I le for distinction sake seeing all the neighbour Ilands were called the Iles of Brittaine so that it did first arise from the vaine and fabulous lightnesse of the Grecians in faigning names For seeing they called Italy from Hesperus the sonne of Atlas Hesperia France from the sonne of Poliphemus Gallatia c. It is not unlikely that they fabulously named this Iland Albion from Albion the sonne of Neptune which Perottus and Lilius Giraldus THE ISLES OF BRITTAINE ANGLIA SCOTIA et HIBERNIA doe confirme Others would derive it from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which as Festus witnesseth in Greeke signifies white whence also the Alpes are so called The figure of it is Triangular or three
cornerd and it runneth forth into three severall Angles The first Promontorie towards the West the Englishmen doe call the Cape of Cornewall The second in Kent which looketh towards the East the English call it North-forland The third is Orcas or Tarvisium which lyeth farre North the Scots call it Dâ—ngisbehead Livius and Fabius Rusticus have likened it to a Cheesell On the West side whereon Ireland lyeth the Vergivian Sea breaketh in on the North it is beaten with the wide and great Northerne Ocean on the East where it lyeth against Germany with the Germane Sea on the South where it butteth upon France it is beaten with the Brittish Sea Diodorus in his sixt booke writeth that the compasse of it is two and forty thousand furlongs Martian saith that Brittaine is eight hundred miles long and three hundred broad and in compasse 6000. miles The learned and accurate Writer Camden doth thus account it from the Promontorie Tarvisium to Belerium following the winding of the shoare is eight hundred and twelve miles from thence to Kent 320. miles Lastly from Kent to Tarvisium seaven hundred and foure miles the whole summe is 1836. miles This Iland formerly was divided into two parts as Ptolomie witnesseth in his second Booke where he parts the whole Iland into Great Brittaine and Little Brittaine The Great he calls the Hither part towards the South the Lesser the Farther toward the North. But the Romans neglecting the farther part because as Appian saith it could not be commodious to them the hither part being reduced into a Province they at first divided into the Lower and Higher as it is gathered out of Dion For the hither part of England with Wales he calleth the Higher the farther and Northerne he calleth the Lower Afterward they divided it into three parts as appeares by Sextus Rufus into Maxima Caesariensis Brittania Prima and Brittania Secunda Afterward when the forme of the Common-wealth was daily changed they divided Brittaine in five parts the First Second Maxima Caesariensis Valentia and Flavia Caesariensis And these were divisions of Brittaine when it was under the Romans Some have written that the whole Iland was heretofore divided into three parts Leogria Cambria and Albania but Camden beleeveth that this was a later division which seemeth to arise from those three People the Englishmen Welch and Scots who last of all divided this Iland among themselves Afterward the Iland was divided into two Kingdomes namely England and Scotland but at last under the happy raigne of Iames the sixt King of Scotland these two Kingdomes were united and the whole Iland called Great Brittaine Brittaine as we said before is every where environed with the great and wide Ocean which S. Basil saith is a great Sea and very terrible for those that sayle on it Now it floweth farre into the Land and then it returneth backe againe and leaveth the Sands naked it feeleth the efficacy of the encreasing Moone very powerfully and doth flow in with so great a force that it doth not only drive backe Rivers but it sometimes sweepes off cattle from the Land casts forth the fishes on the shoare and at the ebbe leaveth them there In a word so great a matter it was held to sayle upon this Sea that Iulius Firmicus in his Booke concerning the errours of prophane Religions cryeth out thus to Constantine the Emperour In Winter which was never heretofore done nor shall bee done you have passed over the swelling raging waters of the Brittish Ocean the waves of a Sea almost unknowne to us have trembled under our Oares and the Brittaines have beene afraid at the unlookt-for presence of the Emperour What would you more The Elements themselves were conquered by your valour It doth not belong unto us to speake here of the commodities which this Sea yeeldeth of the time when it cherishes the Earth of the vapours with which it nourishes the Aire and bedewes the fields of the divers kindes of Fish as Salmons Playces Crabfishes Codfishes Herrings c. of which it bringeth forth infinite numbers Yet the Pearles are not to bee passed over in silence which in a round shape doe swimme in great shoales as it were following one Leader like Bees so that Iubas calleth it the Sea of Bees and also Marcellus makes mention of it Suetonius doth report that Caesar did first attempt Brittaine in hope of getting these Pearles and so much concerning Albion or England now let us passe over to the rost Among all of them Ireland doth farre excell of which wee will speake nothing here intending to speake of it in particular Tables The Orcades doe follow now called the Iles of Orkney which are about thirty in number and doe lie a little way distant one from another which a certaine ancient record doth so call as if it were Argath which is there expounded as much as supra Getas above the Getes Camden would rather have it above Cath for it lyeth over against Cath a Country of Scotland which in regard of the Promontorie they now call Cathnesse whose Inhabitants Ptolomy though wrongfully doth call Carini instead of Cathini In the time of Solinus they were not inhabited being overgrowne with Reedes and Bullrushes but now they are tilled and bring forth Barley enough though they want both wheat and trees there is no Serpent or poysonous Creature in them They have great numbers of living Creatures in them as Hares Cunnies Cranes and many Swans There is good fishing in them of which the inhabitants make great profit Iulius Agricola first sayling in a Shippe round about Brittaine did finde out and conquer the Orcades at that time unknowne and therefore it is unlikely that Claudius did first overcome them as Hierom affirmeth in his Chronicle Afterward when the Romans were Commanders over Brittaine they were the seats of the Picts and after that they came under the power of the Norwegians and Danes whence the Inhabitants doe speake the Gothicke tongue Last of all Christiernus King of Denmarke in consideration of a summe of money in the yeare 1474. did passe over all his right unto the King of Scotland The chiefe of these is Pomonia famous in regard it is the seate of a Bishop which was called by Solinus for the continuall length of the day Pomona diutina now it is called by the Inhabitants Mainland as if it were a Continent It hath abundance of Tinne and Lead and is adorned with a Bishops See in the Towne Kirkwale and with two Castles Among these Ptolomie also reckoneth Ocetis which Camden supposes should now be called Hethy And saith the same Camden I am not yet resolved whether I should call Hey which is among these Plinies Dumna If it bee not so I had rather thinke Faire I le which hath onely one Towne called Dume to bee that Dumna than with Becanus to thinke that it is Wardhuys in Lappland Iohn Major doth also call one of these
LAGENIA VLTONIA IRELAND being described in generall I thinke it worth my labour before I come to a particular description of the severall parts first to make a division thereof Ireland is divided into five Parts or Provinces Into Lagenia which being Eastward is next to England Connacia or Connachtia which lyeth toward the West Vltonia on the North side Momonia which is situate in the Southerne part The fift part is called Media which being placed in the midst is enclosed with the rest In these five Provinces there are many notable Territories As Lagenia doth include Fingal Offal Leis Ossir and Ormund Media containeth Slani Four and Delvin In Connacia is contained Clar in Vltonia is contained Vril Antrimen Lecal and Treconch In Momonia are included Trippitate Kerie Cosmay Desmond Tomond and some others There is another division of Ireland which wee have touched in our generall Table which is diligently to be considered if any one desire to know the state of this Countrie wherefore hee must observe that Ireland is divided into two parts the English part and the Irish part The latter the native Irish do inhabit the former the Englishmen and that part in common speech is called the English Province because it is as it were empaled and environed with the Territories of the English For after that the English having supprest the Irish Rebells had restored Dermicius to his Countrie and Kingdome they seated themselves and built themselves seats in the chiefest places of Ireland Afterward seeing that as it were certaine Islands did part them from the subdued Irish they called that part in which they placed a Colonie the English Province In this is contained the greater part of Lagenia and Media and that part of Vltonia which is called Vril but the chiefest part of Lagenia which is called Fingal neere to Dublin on the North hath the chiefe place and Media is next to that But Mercator useth the same division which wee made of it in the former Tables describing it in foure Tables beginning with Vltonia Connacia Media and part of Lagenia I will make a briefe description of all these parts in the same order as our Author placeth them Vltonia offers it selfe in the first place This part of Ireland was first called by the Welch Vltun by the Irish Cui-Guilli by the Latines Vltonia and by the English Vlster toward the North it is parted with the Narrow Sea toward the South it stretcheth it selfe to Connaught and Lagenia the THE SECOND TABLE OF IRELAND UDRONE East part is bounded with the Irish Sea and the West part is beaten with the great Westerne Ocean This Countrie beeing neere to Scotland is reckoned one of the Scotch Islands which are called the Hebrides and lye scatterd in the Sea betweene both Kingdomes which Islands the Irish-Scots the successours of the Ancient Scythians do inhabit It is round in forme and in length from the Haven Coldagh in the North to Kilmore in the South it is about an hundred miles and it is in breadth from Black-Abbey in the East to Calebegh a Westerne Promontorie an hundred and thirtie miles and more The whole circumference or compasse of it is about foure hundred and twentie miles This Country hath seldome any intemperate weather for the suddaine and fresh gales of winde do refrigerate and coole the heat of Summer and soft and gentle raines do mitigate the cold of Winter Briefly it is neither in the Cold nor Torrid Zone The clouds are faire and cleare and when they are most impure yet the winde continually driving them about doth make the aire wholsome and at length quite dispelleth them The equall temper of the Clime is the cause that the soyle doth plentifully bring forth divers kindes of trees some bearing fruit and others for building The Countrie is full of grasse and fit for pasturing very rich in horse and sheepe and Oxen. The Rivers are as I may say doubly commodious being navigable to bring up Vessels and Barques and also being full of fish and very convenient for the inhabitants in other uses Among these the first is Vinderius which is now called the Bay of Knocfergus from the Town seated on it from the safety of the Haven which the English call Knocfergus the Irish Caregfergus that is Fergus his rock which name it received from Fergusius who was drownd there There is also Banna which as Giraldus saith is a very faire River as the name witnesseth it runneth out of the Lake Eaugh and dischargeth it selfe into the Ocean with a double Channell it is fuller of Salmons than any River in Europe because as some thinke the water is so cleare in which Salmons do chiefly delight And there is the River Logia which Ptolemie mentioneth and now is called Lough Foile which falleth into the Sea with a great streame There are many great Lakes in it in which is the Lake Eaugh which spreadeth it selfe abroad from Armaugh and on the East side are the woods Kilulto Kilwarney and Dyffrim into which the Lake doth so insinuate and winde in it selfe that it maketh two Peninsula's Lecale toward the South Ard toward the North Lecale runneth out farthest toward the East of any part of Ireland the farthest Promontorie therof Marriners do now call Saint Iohns Foreland Ptolomie calls it Isanius perhaps from the Brittish word Isa which signifies Lowermost In the Isthmus therof stands Dunam which Ptolemie mentions now called Down being an ancient Towne and the Seat of a Bishop Ard lyeth over against it being divided frō it by a little slip of land There are also Lakes of which we have made mention in our generall Table The Countrie is shadowed with great woods To speake in a word although it be barren in some places by reason of Lakes Bogs thicke Woods yet it is every where full of Cattell Grasse at all times it abundantly requiteth the labour of the husbandman Nature is so little beholding here to Art or Industrie that the flourishing bankes of Rivers embrodered with flowers the shadie Woods greene Medowes bending Hills and Fields fit to beare corne if they were tilled do seeme to be angrie with the Inhabitants because by their carelesnesse and negligence they suffer them to be rude and wilde The Voluntii Darni Robogdii and Erdini in Ptolemies time held all this Countrie who also dispersed themselves into other parts of Ireland The speciall place in this Countrie is Armach neere the River Kalis which although it be not very faire yet it is the seat of an Archbishop the Metropolis of the whole Island The Irish-men do fabulously report that it was called so from Queene Armacha but Camden thinkes it to be the same which Beda calleth Dearmach which signifies in the Scotch and Irish language the field of Redmen There is one Archbishop in Vltonia who hath his Seat at Armach hath these Suffraganes
and substitutes under him with the Bishop of Maeth and Deren Ardach or Apde Kilmore Clogher Doune Coner Klancknos Raboo or Ropo and Dromoore For the keeping of the Inhabitants of this Country and Province in order it was fortified with six and fiftie Castles there are also nine Market Townes in it And it is divided into the Hithermost and Furthermost The Hithermost hath three Counties Louth Downe and Antrimme The Farthermost hath seven Monahon Tiroen Armack Colrane Donergall Fermanagh and Cavon Connacia is the second part of Ireland some call it Connachtia the English call it Connagh and the Irish Connaghti it is bounded on the East with part of Lagenia on the North with part of Vltonia on the West it is beaten with the Westerne Ocean and on the South it is environed with part of Momonia or Munster which is inclosed with the River Sineo or Shennin and lyeth over against the Kingdome of Spaine The Figure of it is long and at either end both Northward and Southward it is very narrow but towards the middle it growes longer on either side It is an hundred and sixe and twentie miles long from the River Shennin in the South to Engi Kelling in the North the greatest breadth is about foure-score miles from Tromer the Easterne bound to Barrag-Bay the Westerne limit The whole circuit and compasse of it is about foure hundred miles The Aire in this Region is not so pure and cleare as in the other Provinces of Ireland by reason of some wet places bearing grasse which are called in regard of their softnesse Bogges being dangerous and sending out many thicke vapours The chiefe Citie of this Province being the third Citie of note in Ireland is Galway in Irish Gallive Built in the forme of a Towre having a Bishops See in it and being famous for the frequent resort of merchants thither and also profitable to the Inhabitants by the conveniencie of the Haven which is beneath it and by the easie exportation of Merchandise not far from hence on the Westerne sidely the Islands which are called Arran of which many things are fabled as if they were the Isles of the living in which no man could either die or be subject to death The Province of Connaught at this time is fortified with foureteen Castles it hath nine Market Towns it is divided into sixe Counties or Shires in this manner the Countie of Clare of Galway of Mago of Slego of Letrimme and of Roscomen Media is the third part of Ireland which in their Countrie speech they call Mijh the English Methe Giraldus Midia and Media perhaps because it is in the very middle of the Island For the Castle Killaire in these parts which Ptolemie seemes to call Laberus is in the middle of Ireland as the name Killair doth denote The Countrie reacheth from the Irish Sea even to the River Shennin which river parts it from Connacia It hath a wholsome and delightfull aire It is fruitfull in corne pasturage and flocks abounding with Flesh-meate Butter Cheese Milke and the like and in regard of the multitude of people the strength of faire Castles and Townes and the peace arising from thence it is commonly called the Chamber of Ireland Here is the Towne Pontana which is commonly called Drogheda a faire Town and having a convenient Haven for Ships to ride in But there are some who thinke that the middle part of this Towne on the other side the River is in Vltonia There are also these Townes in Media Molingar Four Delvyn Trimme Kelleâ— Navan Aboy Dulek and Scrin THE THIRD TABLE OF IRELAND IN WHICH ARE MOMONJA AND THE REMAINDER OF LAGENIA AND CONNACH CONNACIA is the second part of Ireland some call it Connachtia the English Connach and the Irish Connachty It lyeth toward the West and is bounded with the River Sen the River Banna and the Ocean This the Auteri and Nagnatae in the time of Ptolomie did inhabite But there is so neare an affinitie betweene these two wordes Nagnatae and Connaghty that they seeme one to bee derived from the other unlesse we suppose that the word Connaghty did arise from the Haven Nagnatae which Ptolomy mentions and from thence the Country got this name For a Haven is called in their native speech Cuon to which if you adde Nagnata it will not bee much different in sound from Connaghty The Country as it is in some places fruitfull and pleasant so in some wet places covered o're with grasse and by reason of their softnesse called Bogs it is very dangerous as other parts of the Island are and full of darke and thicke woods But the Coasts having many Bayes and navigable in-lets doth as it were invite and stirre up the inhabitants to imploy themselves in navigation yet sloath is so sweet unto them that they had rather begge from doore to doore then seeke to keepe themselves from Poverty by honest labour It is reported in the Irish Histories that Turlogus O-mor O-conor was sole Governour of this Country and that hee divided it betweene his two sonnes Cabelus and Brienus But when the English came into Ireland Rodericke did governe it and called himselfe King of Ireland but he being afraid of the English warres not trying the chance or fortune of the field put himselfe under obedience to Henry the Second King of England Who after revolting from his faith given Miles Cogane was the first English-man who did attempt but in vaine to get Connachtia Afterward William the sonne of Adelme whose posterity were called in Irish Bourki Gilbert de Clare Earle of Glocester and William de Bermingham chiefe men in England did subject this Country and brought it to civilitie But Bourke or de Burgo and his Posterity were a long time stiled and called Lords of Connach governing this Province together with Vltonia in great peace and tranquillitie and did receive great revenewes out of it untill the onely daughter of Richard de Burgo being sole inheretrix of Connachtia and Vltonia was married to Lionell Duke of Clarence the sonne of King Edward the third But he living for the most part in England and his successors the Mortimers did neglect their Patrimonie the Bourks being their kinsemen to whom they had committed the overseeing of those Lands making use of the absence of the Lords and the troublesome times in England contemned the authority of the Lawes entring into league with the Irish and making marriages with them and got all Connachtia to themselves and by degrees degenerating having left off the English habit they followed the Irish manners It is at this day divided into sixe Counties Clare Letrimme Galwey Resecomin Maio and Sligo There are in it the Baron of Atterith the Baron of Clare and others Here is also Galloway a Towne much frequented by forrain Merchants It is reported that an Outlandish Merchant who did traffique with the Townesmen did once aske an
Irishman in what part of Galloway Ireland stood valuing this Towne as the whole Country and the whole Country as this Towne There are reckoned to Galloway Anner Clare Sligo Arctlo and Alon Townes of note The Auteri whom I mentioned before did heretofore possesse the more Southerne part of this Connacia where is now Twomondia or Claria the Country of Clan-Richard and the Baronie of Atterith which plainely intimateth whence came the name of the Auteri Twomond called by Giraldus Theutmonia which though it lie beyond the River Senus or Shinnin may be added to Momonia is stretched forth into the Sea with a great Promontorie famous for the Seat of an Archbishop which they call Toam and for the Earles thereof namely the O-Brennis who descending from the ancient Earles of Connack were honoured by Henry the Seaventh with the Title of Earles of Twomond This Country or the most part of it the English call Clare-shire from Thomas Clare the youngest sonne of Gilbert the first Earle of Glocester to whom King Edward the first gave this Country Clan-Richard that is the Land of the sonnes of Richard is next unto this it tooke its name according to the Irish custome from one Richard an Englishman called de Burgo or Burgensis who afterward in this Country became a man of great note and power and out of this Family Henry the eighth created Richard de Burgo Earle of Clan-Richard Atterith commonly Athenri doth glory in that warlike Baron Iohn de Bermingham an Englishman out of which Family the Earles of Louth are descended but these Berminghams of Atterith degenerating into the Irish Wildenesse and incivilitie will scarce acknowledge that they were once English In this Atterith Geographers doe place the mouth of the River Ausoba which is now called the Bay of Galway for Galway in Irish called Gallive is seated on it being a faire Towne which through the benefit of the River is filled with many commodities brought thither both by Sea and Land Geographers doe also place the River anciently called Ravius but now Trowis in Connack it is also knowne by the name of Bannus for the inhabitants do call it Banny This River comming out of the Lake Ernus is the bounds of Connack and Vlster THE THIRD TABLE OF IRELAND ULTONIA CONATIA et MEDIA MEDIA MEDIA is the third part of Ireland which in the Country speech is called Mijh the English call it Methe Giraldus Midia and Media because perhaps it lyeth in the very middle of the Island For the Castle of Killaire in those parts which Ptolomie calls Laberus is held to be in the middle of Ireland and so much the name it selfe doth expresse for Lair in the Irish speech signifies the middle Richard Stanthurst writeth thus concerning the Etymon or signification of the word Media In the yeare of the World 2535. five brethren possessing the Islands they resolved to divide it equally into foure Provinces that so they might governe in them severally But least their younger brother whose name was Slanius might bee without some honour they consented together to bestow on him a share taken out of all foure partes Which was received by him chearefully and hence some suppose that it was called Media It stretcheth and extendeth it selfe from the Irish Sea even to the River Shennin which River doth part it from Connack It hath a wholesome pleasant Aire and deligthfull Prospect It aboundeth with corne pasturage and cattle having store of Flesh Butter Cheese Milke and the like and in regard of the strength of the Townes and Castles and the peace arising thence it is called the Chamber of Ireland The Irishmen doe write that this Country heretofore had Kings and that Slanius afterward became sole Monarch of all Ireland But when the English had set foote in Ireland Hugh Lacey did conquer the most part of it and King Henry the Second King of England granted it unto him to hold in fee and stiled him Lord of Media He having his head on a suddaine cut off by an Irishman while he was building the Castle of Derworth left behinde him Hugh Earle of Vltonia and Walter Lord of Trim the Father of Gilbert who dyed before him But by the daughters of Gilbert Margaret and Matilda the one part fell by the Ienvills of the House of Lorraine and the Mortimers unto the King for Peter of Ienvill being borne of that Matilda had issue Ioane who was married to Roger Mortimer Earle of March the other came by the Verdons to many Families in England In our forefathers time by an Act of Parliament it was divided into two parts namely into East and West Media The River Boand or Boyne which Ptolomie calleth Buvinda runneth through the East side and afterward when it hath washed Droghda a faire and populous Town called so from the bridge it divideth that part from Vltonia The Westerne Media hath nothing worthy of memory or note beside Laberus which Camden seemes to call Kaillair and the Towne of Delvin which heretofore did honour Peter Meset and now the renowned English Familie of the Nogents with the title of Barons For Gilbert Nogent as Richard Stanihurst hath it who writ eloquently of Irish matters having a gentlemans estate was rewarded by Hugh Lacy for his service performed in the Irish warres with the Colonies of Delvin and Four from him are the Barons of Delvin descended Those Irish Countries of O-Malaghlem Mac-Coglan O-Madden and Mogoghian whose names have a barbarous sound we leave unto others Among the Townes of Media Pontana is reckoned which is commonly called Droghda being a faire Towne and having an Haven fit for the receipt of Shippes But there are some who place the middle part of this Towne in Vltonia beyond the River There are also in Media these Townes Molingar Four Delvin Trimme Kelles Navain Aboy Dulek and Scrin There are also in this Province neare Fonera three Lakes not farre one from another whereof every one containeth his severall sorts of fish which never come one to another although the way be passable by the River flowing betweene them and beside if the fish be carried from one Lake to another they either die or returne to it againe Here is the River Boand aforesaid called so from the swiftnesse of it for Boan both in Irish and Welch doth signifie swift and Nechamus hath sung of it THE FOVRTH TABLE OF IRELAND WHICH CONTAINETH THE EASTERNE PART AND DOTH present these following Territories to view Glandeboy Tirone Arde Lecale Enaugh Arthule Newry Morne Fuse Vriel and many others also the Cities Armack and Downe LAGENIA THE FOVRTH TABLE OF IRELAND ULTONIA ORIENTAL Et quantum longis carpunt armenta diebus Exiguâ tantum gelidus ros nocte reponit How much the flocks doe eate in the long day The cold dew in the short night doth repay But for the company of Gyants which Giraldus placeth in this Country I leave it to those who admire fabulous
is now called at the mouth of the River Shennin was Anciently their Seat A countrie full of inaccessible and wooddy mountains betweene which there are many hollow vallies having thicke woods in them The Earles of Desmond were heretofore honoured with the dignitie of Counts Palatine hereof but by the wickednesse of men which would have libertie and yet knew not how to use it it was long since converted into a sinke of impietie and a refuge for seditious persons A ridiculous opinion hath invaded and persuaded the mindes of the Wild Irish that hee that doth not answer the great shouting or warlike crie which the rest make when they joyne battell should be suddenly taken up from the earth and as it were flying be carried into these desart vallies from any part of Ireland and there feed on grasse drinke water and yet know not what he is having reason but not speech and at last should be taken by hunters and brought home againe The middle of this Countrie is cut into two parts by a River which hath now no name but floweth by a small Towne called Trailes now almost ruinated where the Earles of Desmond had their mansion houses This River by the situation of it in Ptolemies tables doth seeme to be Dur and saith Camden I would avouch no lesse if Duris which at this day is reckoned among the Hauens of this Westerne Coast be at the mouth of it as I have understood by some Not farre from hence is the Haven Smerwick the word being contracted in stead of S. Mary Wick of which not many yeares agoe when Girald Earle of Desmond a man profound in trecherie towards his Prince and Countrie did daily by severall inrodes waste the Countrie of Momonia a mixt band or companie of Italians and Spaniards arrived being sent unto his aide from Pope Gregory and the Spaniards who having engarrison'd themselves in a place called Fort del Ore seemed not to feare Heaven it selfe But when that famous and warlike Deputie the Lord Arthur Gray came with his forces hee did soone decide the matter For forthwith they yeelded themselves and most part of them were put to death because it seemed most safe and fit so to doe the affaires of the Kingdome requiring it and the rebells being on every hand The Earle of Desmond himselfe fled to the woods and having hid himselfe in a Cottage was wounded by a Souldier or two who rushed in upon him and afterward being knowne he was beheaded for his trecherie and wasting of his Countrie All Desmonia toward the South is subject to the Gangans which the Irish call Dassown the English Desmond heretofore three sorts of people dwelt in it namely the Luceni the Velabri the Iherni which are conceived in some Maps to be the Vterini The Luceni seeme to have drawne both their name and originall from the Lucensii of Spaine which held the opposite Coast The Velabri were so called from Aber which is as much to say as Aestuarii because they were seated neare the armes of the Sea hence also the Artabri and Cantabri were so called Orosius places these at the Promontorie Notium which Mariners at this day doe call Biar-head under this Promontorie the River Iernus is received into the Ocean neare to which stands Dunck-eran a Bishops Seat this Dunck-eran which in the Scottish-Irish is as much as to say the Towne Eran doth not onely expresly shew it selfe to be that Citie Ivernis which Ptolemie mentions but the river to be that Iernus whereof hee speaketh which hath its appellation together with the whole Island from Hier an Irish word signifying the West For it is the farthest River of this Country toward the West as Ireland is the farthest Island Westward of all Europe The Iberni who are also called Vterni that is according to Camdens interpretation the High Irish did inhabit by this River on one side of the Promontorie where are the Havens Berebavim and Baltimore well knowne for the plentie of Herring taken therein neare to which dwelt Mac-Carti More an Irish Nobleman who in the yeare 1566. did deliver render his Lands and possessions into the hands of Elizabeth Queene of England and received thē againe from Her to hold thē by fealtie after the manner of England And at the same time he was created Earle at Glencar and baron of Valentia A man in this Countrie of great name and power and an enemy heretofore to the Giralds who deprived his Ancesters being heretofore as he contended the lawfull Kings of Desmond of their ancient right For these Giralds or Fitz-Giralds being descended from the house of Kildare and having conquered the Irish did here get themselves large possessions and of these Giralds Maurice Fitz-Thomas was created by Edward the third THE FIFT TABLE OF IRELAND Hiberniae v. Tabula the first Earle of Desmond in the yeare of Grace 1355 left so firme so established an inheritance that the aforesaid honour in a continued successiō did descend to this wretched rebel of which I have spoken before who was the tenth Earle after him Next to the Iberni dwelt the Vdiae who are also called Vodiae of which names there remaineth some tokens in the Country of Kilkenni for the greatest part is called Idou Idouth These did inhabit the Counties of Corke Triperarie Linrick Kilkenni and Waterford In the Countie of Triperarie there is nothing worthy of memorie but that there is a Palatinate in it and the little Towne called Holy Crosse that hath great immunities and freedomes granted as the Monkes have persuaded them in honour of a piece of our Saviours Crosse which was kept there The famous River Suirus which the inhabitants call Showr is carried out of this Countrie of Triperarie into Kilkenni This River running out of the Mountain Blada through Ossiria the Lower of which the Butlers are stiled Earles and afterward Thurles of which they are stiled Vicounts first passeth by the Citie Cassilia or Cassel adorned by Pope Eugenius with an Archbishop under whom are nine Suffragan Bishops And from thence growing bigger by the receipt of two other Rivers into it neere Waterford it dischargeth it selfe into the Ocean Hitherto I have runne over this part of Ireland with Camden now it remaines to unfold some things concerning the Cities and Townes in the same Among them the first that offers it selfe is Waterford which is the second Citie in Ireland and alwaies faithfull and obedient to the English governement For after Richard Earle of Pembroke conquered and tooke it it alwaies continued in peacable quietnesse and obedience to the English endeavouring to bring Ireland into subjection whence the Kings of England did grant them many and divers immunities and freedomes which Henry the seventh did encrease and confirme because the Cittizens did behave themselves valiantly and wisely against Perkin VVarbeck who with the wings of impudence thought to aspire to the royall Throne This Citie was built by Pyrats of Norway
good Arts is Fanum Andraeae or Andrews Chappell which the ancient Scots did call Fanum Reguli and the Picts Rigmud In the middle of the Countrie is Cuprum or Cuper whither those of Fife do come to have their causes tryed on that side where it toucheth Iernia there stands Abreneth the ancient Pallace of the Picts Here Ierna runneth into Taus But Taus runneth foure and twentie miles having broken out of the Lake Taus which is in Braid Albin and is the greatest River in Scotland This River bending toward the mountaine Grampius doth touch Atholia a fertile Region placed in the wooddie Countrie of Grampius Beneath Atholia Caledon is seated on the right-hand bank of the River Taus an old Towne which onely retaineth a name common-called Duncaldene that is Hasell-trees For the Hasell trees spreading themselves all over and covering the fields thereabout with their shadie boughs gave occasion of that name both to the Towne and people These Caledones or people of Caledon being once reckoned among the chief Brittaines did make up one part of the Kingdome of the Picts For Ammianus Marcellinus divideth them into the Caledones and Vecturiones but of their names there is scarce any memorie left at this day Twelve miles beneath Caledon lyes the Countrie of Perth on the same right-hand banke On the left-hand banke beneath Atholia is Gour looking toward the East renowned for corne-fields and beneath this againe is Angusia stretched out betweene Taus and Eske this the ancient Scots did call Aeneia Some suppose it to be called Horestia or according to the English speech Forrest In it is the Citie Cuprum which Boethius to gratifie his Country ambitiously calleth Dei Donum the gift of God but I suppose the ancient name was Taodunum from Dunus that is an Hill situate by Taus at the foot whereof there is a Towne Beyond Taus the next foureteene miles off on the same banke is Abreneth otherwise called Obrinca After this Countrie is the Red Promontorie very conspicuous The River Eske called the Southerne cutting through the midst thereof the other Northerne Eske divideth it from Mernia It is for the most part a THE THIRD TABLE OF SCOTLAND SCOTIAE tabula III. plaine field countrie untill Grampius meeting with it beneath Fordune and Dunotrum the Earle Marshalls castle it somewhat remitteth its height and soe bendeth downe into the Sea Beyond it towards the North is the mouth of the River Deva commonly called Dea or Dee and about a mile distant from it the River Don by the one is Aberdon famous for the Salmon-fishing by the other another Aberdon which hath a Bishops Seat and Publike Schooles flourishing by the studies of all Liberall Arts. I finde in ancient monuments that the Hithermost was called Aberdea but now these Townes are called the old and new Aberdon From this strait Foreland betweene these two Rivers beginneth Marria which by little and little enlarging it selfe runneth 60. miles in length even to Badenacke or Badgenoth This Countrie extends it selfe in one continued â—â—dge and doth send forth divers great Rivers into either Sea â—â—â—bria doth border on Badenacke being somewhat enclined toward the Deucalidon Sea and is as plentifull as any Countrie in Scotland with all Sea and Land-commoditie For it hath good corne and pasturage and is pleasant as well in regard of the shadie woods as coole streames and fountaines It hath so great plentie of fish that it is not inferiour to any part of the whole Kingdome For beside the plentie of river fish the Sea storeth it for breaking in upon the plaine ground and there being kept in with high bankes it spreads it selfe abroad in manner of a great Lake whence it is called in their countrie speech Abria that is a standing water They give also the same name to the neighbour Countrie Northward next to Marria is Buchania or Buguhan divided from it by the river Don. This of all the Countries of Scotland doth stretch it selfe farthest into the Germane Sea It is happie in pasturage and the increase of sheepe and is sufficiently furnished with all things necessarie for mans life The rivers thereof do abound with Salmons Yet that kinde of fish is not found in the river Raira There is on the bankes of this river a Cave the nature whereof is not to be omitted which is that water distilling drop by drop out of the hollow arch thereof these drops are straightway turned into little Pyramides of stone and if it should not be clensed by the industrie of men it would quickly fill up the cave even to the top Beyond Buchania towards the North are two small Countries Boina and Ainia which lye by the river Spaea or Spey that separateth them from Moravia Spaea riseth on the back-side of Badenach aforesaid and a good way distant from its fountaine is that Lake whence Iutea breaketh forth and â—owleth it selfe into the Westerne Sea They report that at the mouth thereof there was a famous Towne named from the river Emmorluteum the truth is whether you consider the nature of the Countrie round about it or the conveniencie of Navigation and transportation it is a place very fit to be a Towne of traffique And the ancient Kings induced thereunto by the opportunitie of the seat for many ages dwelt in the Castle Evon which now many are falsly persuaded was Stephanodunum For the ruines of that Castle are yet seene in Lorna Moravia followes from beyond Spaea even to Nessus heretofore it is thought it was called Varar Betweene those two rivers the German Ocean as it were driving backe the Land into the West floweth in by a great Bay and straightneth the largenesse of it The whole Countrie round about doth abound with Corne and Hay and is one of the chiefe of the whole Kingdome both for pleasantnesse and encrease of fruits It hath two memorable Townes Fâ—gina neare the River Lâ—x which yet retaineth its ancient name and Nessus neare the River Neâ—â—us This River floweth foure and twentie miles in length from the Lake Nessus The water is almost alwaies warme it is never so cold that it â—â—eeâ—eth And in the extremitie of winter pieces of ice carried into it are quickly dissolved by the warmth of the water Beyond the Lake Nessus toward the West the Continent is stretched forth but eight miles in length â—o that the Seas are readie to meete and to make an Island of the remainder of Scotland That part of Scotland which lyeth beyond Nessus and this strait of Land North and West is wont to be divided into foure Provinces First beyond the mouth of Nessus where it drowneth it selfe in the German Ocean is the Countrie Rossia running out with high Promontories into the Sea which the name it selfe sheweth For Roâ— signifies in the Scottish speech a Promontorie It is longer then broad For it is extended from the German Sea to the Peâ—â—alidon where it becommeth mountanous and rugged but the fields of it
are not inferiour to any part of Scotland in fertilitie and fruitfulnesse It hath pleasant vallies watered with Rivers full of fish and many Lakes that have fish in abundance but the greatest of them all is â—abrus From the Deucalidon Sea the Shoare by degrees bendeth in and inclineth toward the East From the other Shoare the German Sea making a way for it selfe between the rocks and flowing into a great Bay maketh a safe sure Haven against all tempest Secondly next to the farthest part of Rosse toward the North is Navernia so called from the River Navernus and this Countrie commonly following their Countrie speech they call Strathnaverne Rosse bounds it on the South on the West and North the Deucaledon Sea washeth it on the East it toucheth Cathanesia In the third place Sutherland is neare unto all these and toucheth them on one side or another for on the West it hath Strathnaverme on the South and East Rosse and on the North Cathanesia The Inhabitants of this Countrie by reason of the condition of the soile are rather given to pasturage than tillage There is nothing that I know singular in it but that it hath Mountaines of white marble aâ— aâ—e miracle in cold Countries which is not gotten for any use because wantonnesse hath not yet invaded those parts Lastly Cathanesia or Cathanes is the farthest Countrie of Scotland toward the North where Navernia meetes it and these two Countries of Scotland do contract the bredth of it into a strait and narrow front In this front of Land three Promontories do raise themselves The highest was Navernia which Ptolemie calleth Orcas Tavedrum and Tarvisium the two other being nothing so high are in Cathanesia namely Vervedrum now Hoya and Betubium called though not rightly by Hector Boethius Dame now it is commonly called Dunis Bey others call it Duncans Bey Out of this name by taking away some letters the word Dunis Bey seemeth to be derived In this Countrie Ptolemie placeth the Cornavis of whose name there do still remaine some tokens As they commonly call the Castles of the Earles of Cathanesia Gernico or Kernico and those who seeme to Ptolemie and others to be the Cornavii the Brittaines thinke to be the Kernes For sith not onely in this Countrie but in a divers part of this Island they place the Cornavii namely in Cornewall they call those who do still retaine the ancient Brittish speech Kernes Now it remaines that wee should speake somewhat of the Islands The later Writers have made three sorts of all the Islands which do as it were crowne Scotland the Westerne the Orcades and the Zealand Islands Those are called the Westerne Islands which are stretched from Ireland almost to the Orcades in the Deucalidon Sea on the Westerne side These some call the Hebrides others the Aebudae others the Mevaniae others the Beteoricae The Orcades now called Orkney are partly in the Deucalidon Sea and partly in the German and are scattered toward the Notherne part of Scotland Concerning their names Ancient and Moderne Writers do agree but it doth not appeare who first possessed them Some say they had their originall from the Germans But out of what Countrie these Germans came it is not delivered If wee may conjecture by their speech they used formerly as at this day the ancient Gothicke tongue Some suppose them to have beene the Picts enduced thereunto chiefly because the narrow Sea dividing them from Cathanesia is called from the Picts Fretum Picticum And they thinke that the Picts themselves were of the Saxon race which they conjecture by a verse of Claudians Maduerunt Saxone fuso Orcades incaluit Pictorum sanguine Thule Scotorum tumulos flevit glacialis Ierne The Orcades with blood of men grew wet When as the Saxon did the worser get Thule even with the blood of Picts grew hot Ierne wail'd the death of many a Scot. But seeing we have intreated of these things formerly in the Description of the Brittish Isles thus much shall suffice concerning Scotland ENGLANG THE Southerne and greatest part of the Isle of Albion is called in Latine Anglia from Angria a Countrie of Westphalia commonly called Engern as some would have it Some suppose it was so called from angulus a corner because it is a corner of the World Others from Angloen a Towne of Pomerania Goropius deriveth the word Angli or Englishmen from the word Angle that is from a fishing-hooke because as he saith they hooked all things to themselves and were as wee say in England good Anglers but this conjecture rather deserveth laughter than beleefe Some suppose it was so called from Anglia a little Country of the Cimbrick Chersonesus which was named Engelond that is the Land of English-men by Egbert King of the West Saxons or else as it were Engistland that is the Land of Engist who was Captaine over the Saxons But hee that shall note the Etymologie of the words Engelbert Engelhard and the like German names may easily see that thereby is denoted the English-men These are people of Germany that possessed Brittaine and as Camden sheweth were one Nation which now by a common name are called English Saxons This part of the Isle of Albion is diversly called by the Inhabitants for they divide it into two Countries That part which looketh to the East and the German Sea the natives of England being people of Saxonie call in their Language England And the Westerne part which is divided from the other by the Rivers Sabrine or Severne and d ee Wales The Northerne bounds of it toward Scotland are the Rivers Tweede and Solway on the South lies France and the Brittish Ocean on the West Ireland and the Irish Ocean on the East the German Ocean It is 302 English miles long and 300 broad that is from the Cape of Cornwall to the Promontorie of Kent The Ayre here at any time of the yeare is temperate and milde for the skie is thick in which cloudes showres and windes are easily generated by reason wereof it hath lesse cold and heate It hath a fertile and fruitfull Soyle and so furnished with all kinde of fruits that Orpheus saith it was the seate of Ceres With whom agreeth Mamertinus who speaking a Panegyrick Oration to Constantine said that in this Countrie was such great plenty as that it was sufficiently furnished with the gifts both of Ceres and Bacchus It hath fields not onely abounding with ranke and flourishing Corne but it produceth all kinde of commodities Heere groweth the Maple and the Beech-tree in abundance and as for Laurels or Bay trees it surpasseth Thessalie it selfe Here is such plenty of Rosemary that in some places they make hedges with it Here is Gold Silver Copresse though but little store of it yet here is great store of Iron Heere is digged abundance of the best black Lead and white Lead or Tinne and so transported to other Nations Heere are many
inheritance of this Countrie and gave it to Gaspar his Unkle and Earle of Bedford but hee dying without issue the King tooke it againe into his owne hands Caermardenshire is bounded on the East with Glamorganshire and Brecknock-shire on the West with Penbrockshire on the North with the River Tay separating it from Cardiganshire on the South with the Ocean It is sufficiently fruitfull abounding with flocks of cattle and in some places with pit-coales The chiefe towne of the Shire is Caermarden which Ptolemie calls Maridunum Antoninus Muridunum having pleasant Meadows and woods about it it is very ancient and as Giraldus saith it was encompassed with a stone wall part whereof yet standeth There is also the auncient towne of Kidwilly which now is almost ruinated for the Inhabitants passing over the River Vendraeth Vehan did build a new Kidwilly being drawne thither with the conveniencie of the Haven which yet is of no note The Rivers are Vendraeth Vehan Towy or Tobius and Taff. Penbrokshire is on every side encompassed with the Sea except on the East where part of Caermardenshire and on the North where part of Flintshire lyeth against it The countrie beeing neare Ireland hath a temperate and wholesome aire and is plentifull in all kinde of graine The chiefe towne hereof is Penbro now called Penbroke and seated on a craggie long rocke The other Townes of note in this Countrie are Tenby Hulphord now called HarfordWest and Menevia or Tuy Dewi which the English at this day do call S. Davids I finde but two Rivers in this Shire but here is a Port called Milford-Haven which is the fairest and safest in all Europe Gilbert Strongbow was the first Earle of this Countie on whom King Stephen did first conferre the title of Earle of Penbroke and hee left it to his sonne Richard Strongbow who subdued Ireland from whom with his daughter Isabel William Lord of Hempsted and Marshall of England a man flourishing both in times of peace and warre received it as her dowry Concerning the other Earles read Camden Brecnockshire is called so from the Prince Brechanius as the Welchmen suppose This is bounded on the East with Hereford on the South with Monmouthshire and Glamorganshire on the West with Caermardenshire on the North with Radnorshire The countrie is very full of Mountaines yet it hath every where fruitfull vallies The chiefe towne in it is Brecnock stiled in the Brittish tongue Aber-hodney and placed in the midst thereof There are also the townes of Blueth or Bealt Hay or Trekethle The River Vaga called by the Brittaines Gowy and by the English Wye watereth the Northerne part of the countrie and Vsk runneth through the middle thereof Herefordshire called in the Brittish tongue Ereinuc is as it were of a circular forme it is environed on the East with Glocester-shire on the South with Monmouthshire on the West with Radnor and Brecnock shire and on the North with Shropshire It is a pleasant countrie full of fruit and cattle Hereford or Hareford is the chiefe citie of this countrie having round about it faire medowes and fruitfull fields it is encompassed with Rivers almost round about on the North West with a namelesse river on the South with Vaga which hasteneth its course hither out of Wales There are also the townes of Lemster called anciently Leonis monasterium and by the Brittaines Lhanlieni Webley Ledburie and Rosse and there are in it 157 Parishes The chiefe Rivers here are Vaga Lug Munow and Dor. THE FIFTH TABLE OF ENGLAND Containing these Shires Yorkeshire Lincolnshire Darbyshire Staffordshire Nottinghamshire Leicestershire Rutlandshire and Northfolke THE fifth Table of England comes to be unfolded in the which the first that wee meete withall is Yorkeshire the greatest Shire in all England and called by the Saxons Ebona-yâ—yne On the East it is bounded with the German Ocean on the West with Lancashire and Westmoreland on the North with the Bishoprick of Durham and on the South with Cheshire Darbyshire Nottinghamshire and Lincolneshire It is held to be temperate and fruitfull If in one place it bee sandie stony and barren in an other place it hath fruitfull fields if heere it be voide of woods there it is shadowed with thick trees Nature being so provident that the Countrie is more pleasant by this variety Here is Eboracum called by Nennius Caer Ebrauc and by the Brittaines Caer Effroc but commonly stiled Yorke It is the second Citie of all England and the fairest in all this Country which is a great strength and ornament to all the North parts It is pleasant large strong beautified both with private and publick Buildings and full of wealthy Citizens The River Ouse doth as it were part it and divide it into two Cities which are joyned together by a great stone Bridge There are also the Townes of Kingston upon Hull Dancaster called by the Scots Doncastle and by Antoninus Danum Halifax anciently Horton Pontfreit Shirborne Wetherby Kingston Patrington called anciently Praetorium and many others for there are in this Shire 39 great Townes and 459 Parishes besides many private Chappels of ease which great Parishes are faine to provide in regard of the multitude of the Inhabitants The chiefest Rivers are Don or Dune Calder Arc Wherfe Nid and Ouse which arising out of the Mountaines doe runne through the fruitfullest parts of the Country There are also other Rivers as Cokar Fosse Derwent Foulnesse Hull Teyse Dow Rhie Recal and Wisck Lincolneshire is a great Country being almost three score miles long and in some places more than thirty miles broad On the East it is beaten with the German Ocean on the North it toucheth the Aestuarie of Abus or Humber in the West it looketh toward Nottinghamshire and on the South it is parted from Northamptonshire with the River Welland It is a Country that produceth much fruit and breadeth up abundance of cattell The chiefe Citie of this Shire is Lincolne which Ptolemie and Antoninus call Lindum The Citie it selfe is large and faire being seated on the side of a Hill where the River Witham bendeth toward the East There are also the Townes of Stanford Grantham Ancaster anciently called Crococalana Crowland Spalding Boston rightly called Botolps towne and others And there are in this Shire about 630 Parishes This Countrie is watered with many Rivers as Witham which is full of Pikes Lud Trent Welland Idle Pan c. The next Countrie that followeth is Darbyshire which on the South is enclosed with Leicestershire on the West with Staffordshire on the North with Yorkeshire on the East with Nottinghamshire It is of a triangular forme but not equilaterall or having equall sides It is divided into two parts by the River Derwent The Easterne and Southerne parts are tillable and fruitfull the Westerne part is all rockie and full of craggie barren Mountaines
being parted from it by Thamisis on the West toward Oxford-shire on the North toward Northampton-shire and on the East it looketh first toward Bedford-shire afterward toward Hartford-shire and last of all toward Middlesex It hath a plentifull soyle and the fruitfull meddowes thereof doe feed innumerable flockes of sheepe The head Towne is Buckingham besides which it hath also the Townes of Marlow Colbroke Amersham Crendon or Credendon so called from the Chalke or Marle by which the Inhabitants thereof manure their Land High-Wickam Stony-Stratford Oulney Newport-Pannell c. and in this Shire are reckoned 185 Parishes the Rivers are Thame Colne and Ouse Bedford-shire followes being joyned on the East to Cambridg-shire on the South to Hartford-shire on the West to Buckingham-shire and on the North to Northampton-shire and Huntingdon-shire it is divided into two parts by the River Ouse That part which is Northward is more fruitfull and woody the other part toward the South which is larger is of a meaner soyle but yet not barren for it hath great store of very excellent Barley In the middle of it there are thicke Woods but Eastward it is more bare and naked of trees The chiefe Towne is Lactodorum now called Bedford which communicates its name to the Shire It hath also other Townes as Odill Bletnesho or Bletso Eaton Dunstable built by Henry the first for suppressing of the robberies of the rebell Dun and his companions it containeth 116 Parishes and is watered with the River Ouse Next to Bedford-shire on the South side lyeth Hartford-shire the West side thereof is enclosed with Buckingham-shire the Northerne side with Middlesex and the East side with Essex and partly with Cambridge-shire It is very rich in corne-fields pastures meddowes and woods The chiefe Towne in the Country is Herudford now called Hertford which doth impart its name to the whole Shire There are also the Townes of Watling-street Fane S. Albane or Verulamium Roiston called anciently Crux Roisiae Ashwell Bishops-Stortford and many others and this Shire hath an 120. Parishes The Rivers are Lea or Ley Stort Mimer and Benefice Now come we to Essex which the River Stour on the North divideth from South-folke on the East the Ocean beateth it on the South the River Thames now growne very wide doth part it from Kent on the West the River Lea divideth it from Middlesex and the little River Stour or Stort from Hertford-shire It is a large Country fruitfull abounding with Saffron being full of woods and very rich here is Camalodunum now called Maldon Also Colchester which the Brittaines call Caer Colin Leyton Bemflot Leegh Rochford Angre Ralegh anciently called Raganeia Dunmow Plaissy or Plessy called anciently Estre Chelmesford now called Chensford Ithancester Earles Colne Barlow Walden called likewise Saffron Walden c. the Parishes are 415. the Rivers are Ley Thames Chelmer Froshwell anciently called Pante and Colne In the next place followes Berroc-shire now called Berk-shire the Northerne part whereof Isis which is afterward called Tamisis doth compasse with a winding pleasant streame and doth divide it from Oxford-shire and Buckingham-shire the Southerne part the River Kennet doth seperate from Hampshire the Westerne part is held in by Wiltshire and Glocester-shire and the Easterne part is confined with Surrey This County on the West side where it is broadest and in the middle thereof is very rich and full of corne especially in the Vale of White Horse and on the Easterne side which is lesse fruitfull there are many long and spacious woods The Townes are Farendon Abington called anciently Abandune and by the Saxons Sheoverham Wantage Wallingford Hungerford Widehay anciently called Gallena Newbery Reading Bistleham or Bisham Southealington now called Maidenhead and Windsore called by the Saxons Windlesora This Country hath 140 Parishes the Rivers which water it are Isis Thames Ocke Cunetio or Kenet and Lamboâ— Middlesex is divided on the West side from Buckingham-shire with the River Colne on the North side from Hertford-shire with the knowne bounds on the East side from Essex with the River Lea and on the South side from Surrey and Kent with the River Thames It is every where very pleasant by reason of the temperatenesse of the Ayre and goodnesse of the Soyle besides the faire Townes and buildings The Townes here are Vxbridge Draiton Stanes Radclisse and others but above all London called also Londinium Longidinium Augusta and by Stephanus Lindonion which is an Epitomy of all Brittaine It is seated by the River of Thames having a fertile Soyle and temperate Ayre it is distant from the Sea threescore miles it hath a stone Bridge over the River being three hundred and thirty paces long adorned on both sides with magnificent and faire buildings It hath also a strong Tower which is the chiefe Armory of England and in this the Mint is kept Neare to London is Westminster anciently called Thorney famous for the Abby the Courts of Justice and the Kings Pallace The Abbey is most renowned by reason of the Coronation and buriall of the Kings of England and in this Countie are 73 Parishes besides those in the Citie The Rivers that water it are Lea Colne and Thames Hampshire or Hantshire toucheth on the West Dorsetshire and Wiltshire on the South the Ocean on the East Sussex and Surrey and on the North Berk-shire It is fruitfull having pleasant thicke woods and flourishing pastures it hath two Cities the one Southampton so called because it stands on the River Test anciently called Ant or Hant the other Winchester called heretofore Venta Belgarum There are also these Townes Regnwood or Ringwood Christ-church Whorwell Andover Rumsey Portsmouth Kings-cleare Odiam Silcester called anciently by the Brittaines Caer Segente and others and it hath 253 Parishes the Rivers are Avon Stour Test and Hamble Surrey called by Bede Suthriona joyneth on the West partly to Berk-shire and partly to Southampton-shire on the South to Sussex on the East to Kent and on the North it is watered by the River Thames and divided by it from Middlesex It is a Countrie not very large yet very rich The Townes are Godelminge Aclea or Ockley Effingham Kingstone Merton Cradiden or Croydon Beddington Wimbandune or Wimbledon Wandlesworth and the Borrough of Southworke called by the Saxons South werke and this Country hath 140 Parishes The rivers are VVey Mole so called because for a certaine space it runneth under ground like a Mole Wandale and Thames aforesaid Now followeth Cantium or Kent a Country so called from the situation for it looketh toward France with a great corner which the word Canton in the French signifies environed round about with the mouth of Thames and the Sea unlesse on the West side where it joyneth to Surrey and on the South side to part of Sussex It is unlevell yet plainest toward the West and
divided betweene the Sonnes and Daughters Thus the Kings of Denmarke have a flourishing Common-wealth which may easily bee defended from forraine enemies whom their Subjects living in unanimity and concord with them as their naturall Lords are able to resist both by sea and land THE KINGDOME OF DENMARKE BEING THE THIRD KINGDOME OF THE NORTH DENMARKE is joyned only in two places to the Continent on the West the Ocean beateth on it on the East the Balticke Sea on the North lyeth Norwey and Swethland and on the South Holsatia Megalopolis and Pomerama It hath many severall Islands lying by it The temper of the Climate together with the wholsomnesse of the Aire that I may use Ioh. Coldingensis his words doth make the Danes fresh complexioned The fruitfulnesse of the Earth doth nourish them the sweete harmony of Birds doth recreate them their Woods and Groves in which great numbers of Hogges do feed and fat themselves with Akornes and Beech-maste do refresh them and the divers sorts of Cattle and flourishing Medowes do yeeld them much delight The Sea doth afford them such plentie of provision that the Danes thereby not onely furnish themselves but also many other parts of Europe In a word they want nothing that is necessarie to life so loving hath Nature shewed her selfe to this Countrie Concerning the ancient Government thereof Munster writeth that one Danus many ages before Christ was the first King of Denmarke from whom the other Kings of Denmarke did descend in a faire and orderly succession therefore concerning the names of his successours and the other Kings of Denmarke read Munster largely discoursing All the Countrie of Denmarke having many armes of the Sea reaching farre into the Land doth consist of many parts the chiefe whereof are these Iutia Fionia Zelandia and Scania besides the Islands lying neare to severall parts thereof Iutia which some would have called Gotâ—a being heretofore the Seat of the Cimbri is called by Historians and Geographers the Cimbrian Chersonesus and is divided into the Southerne and Northerne Iutia The Description of this Northerne Iutia you may behold in the second Table of Denmarke Southerne Iutia heretofore called Nordalbingia doth containe the famous Dukedome of Sleswick to which the Dukedome of Holsatia may now be added whereof you shall finde a more ample declaration in the third Table of Denmarke Also there followeth a more particular Description of Fionia in the fourth Table of Denmarke THE KINGDOME OF DENMARKE DANIAE REGNUÌ„ THE SECOND TABLE OF DENMARKE WHICH CONTEINETH PART OF THE NORTHERNE IVTIA THE Westerne and speciall part of Denmarke is Iutia commonly called Iutland which Ptolemy calleth the Cimbrian Chersonesus and Pliny Cartrin This runneth forth Northward in manner of a Peninsula betweene the Brittish and Germane Seas as Italy doth toward the South The Southerne bound thereof is the River Eydera and it lyeth many miles in length from the River Albis or Elve toward the North The greatest breadth of it is not much This Country is divided into the Northerne and Southerne part as we have already spoken The Northerne Iutia called the Northerne Cimbrica which is described in this Table extending it selfe toward Norwey doth over against Saga a Towne famous in regard of the quick-sands and shallow Sea neare it end in a straite and narrow forme like a wedge This Country is broadest about the Market Towne of Aleburg where Lymford winding it selfe into it and passing almost through all Iutia Westward parteth the Country Wensussel from the rest except it be for a very little space and so maketh it as it were an Island This River being carried in a great channell maketh many famous Islands by encompassing them about and having many Bayes as it were and severall branches it doth divide and give limits to divers Provinces Northerne Iutia is fertile in producing and bearing Fruits Corne Barley and the like It hath also in some places very fruitfull pastures It aboundeth with so many heards of Oxen and bringeth up so many Cowes that it sendeth an incredible number of cattle into forreine Countries and especially into Germany whither there are yearely brought almost 150 thousand Oxen besides Cheese Butter Tallow and Hides It doth bring forth an excellent breede of Horses of which a great number are transported to other places Iutia heretofore was subject to the Saxons but not the other Northerne Countries Out of this Country the Cimbri 150 yeares before Christs birth came and fell upon Italie like an impetuous storme to the great terrour thereof For they having joyned to themselves the Tentons the Tigurines and Ambrones conspired utterly to extinguish the Roman Empire Syllanus could not resist the violence of their first approach nor Manilius their second on-set nor Caepio the third All of them were put to slight and beaten out of their Tents insomuch as Florus thinketh they had beene quite undone and overthrowne if Marius had not lived in that age This Cimbrian warre continued eight yeares after the Consulship of Syllanus even to the fift Consulship of Marius who at the Râ—ver Athesis called by the Germanes Etsâ—h and by the Italians â—adica did quite cut off their Army consisting of Cimbrians Teutâ—us and and Ambrones But because in this place wee have by chance made mention of the Cimbrians whose name is famous in Histories we will speake somewhat more of them and because Iunius a learned â—an doth discourse most learnedly of them I will not thinke it much to set downe his owne or other words to the same effect It appeares in Moses Bookes saith he that Iaphet had a sonne called Gomer or by changing of a letter Gomer which word signifies with the Hebrewes one perfecting a circle But the genuine sense of the word hitherto unknowne to Writers unskilfull in the Cimmerian language because none hath declared the obscuritie will bee as manifest and cleare as the Meridian Sunne if you gently breake the word in pieces For what other thing does Goom her being disjoyned signifie in that language or if you pronounce it Gomer than I goe about in a circle or I finish a perfect course Hence also is that orbicular order of Artes which the Grecian Writers call Encyclopedia and Fabius the circle of learning because it is endlesse as a ring called Gomera Rightly therefore that auspicious name hapned unto the offspring of Iaphet which spread themselves over the World and as the name doth signifie did finish that course that was given and prescribed to them by lot having travell'd over all Countries from the rising of the Sunne to the setting thereof For no man is so rude and ignorant in the knowledge of Historie that knoweth not that the Gothes and Vandales who were the ofspring of the Cimmerians or Cimbri did possesse both the Hesperiaes Wherefore since by the consent of all men the Cimmerians did descend from Gomer who at first did possesse the inward part of Asia and being
expell'd by the Scythians repairing Westward did passe into Scandia and from thence unto the Cimbrian Chersonesus I see no reason how a more convenient name can bee given to Gomer the Author of the Cimbrian Nation and to the people retaining their fathers name thaâ— from the desire of circuiting and wandring about For I thinke no man hath read of any Nation that hath travelled a greater circuit of earth as Iosephus an accurate Writer of the Iewish antiquities doth perspicuously and diligently explaine when he writeth that the posterity of Gomer comming out of Armenia did runne out into the River Tanais and from thence with their multitudes did overspread all Countries of Europe as farre as the utmost coasts of the Gades Plutarch in the life of Marius hath clearely explained the desire that was in that Nation to propagate and finish this their course when hee reporteth thus of them The Cimbrians as often as they change their seates doe attempt the neighbour Countries by warres yet not with a daily or continuall violence but every yeare when the season serveth they make some inroade and seeing there are divers and severall names of people amongst them they call their troupes by a common appellation Celtoscythians Some do report that there was no great company of Cimbrians who were anciently knowne to the Grecians but that some banished men or seditious persons cashiered by the Scythians THE SECOND TABLE OF DENMARKE IUTIA SEPTENTRIONALIS passed from Maeotis into other parts of Asia under the conduct of Lygdamis and that the greatest and most warlike part of the Nation did seate themselves on the outmost coasts of the Ocean and did inhabite a darke Country which in regard of the high and thicke woods reaching even to the Forrest of Hircynus was to the Sunne-beames inaccessible Hitherto I have for the most part rendred his owne words but I understand not whence Plutarch from the Germane Etymologie or Festus Pompetus from the French can prove that the Cimbrians were called theeves robbers unlesse wee take hired Souldiers for theeves and robbers or unlesse it seeme that Plutarch did referre it to the manner of warring peculiar to that Nation who did set upon their neighbours with secret ambushment and assaults like theeves for he relates that Italy was strooken with feare by their fierce inrodes when they understood that a Nation of no name or setled habitation was like a sudden cloud of raine ready to fall upon their heads Hitherto Iunius This Iutia is divided into foure large Episcopall Seats into the Ripensian which is kept at Ripen the Arhusian which is at Arhusium the Vandalican which is at Alburg and the Wiburgian which is at Wiburg The Ripensian Diocese hath 30 Prefectures seven Cities ten royall Castles Queen Dorothy the widdow of Christian the third erected and built a Schoole at Kolding at her owne proper charge and cost The Arhusian Diocese hath one and thirty Prefectures seven Cities and five Castles Arhusium or Arhusen is a famous Mart-Towne in regard of its Haven made by the great Promontorie of Hellen which extendeth it selfe through the Country of Mols from the royall Castle Kalloe even to the high Mountaine â—llemansbergh and by its owne situation and some Islands lying neare unto it maketh the Sea very placable and calme for Marriners Under this Diocese there are the Islands Samsoe Hielm Tuen Hiarnoe sometimes called Gerno Hilgenes and many other The Vandalican Diocese called also the Diocese of Burglaw hath thirteene Prefectures and sixe Cities The most speciall parts thereof are Wendsyssel Handharet Thyland and Morsoe Wendsyssil or Vensilia that is the Land or Seat of the Vandalls hath sixe Prefectures three Townes and one Castle Here is the Mountaine Alberg in which are certaine Monuments of Gyants the adjacent Isles are Grysholm Hertsholm Tydsholm and others In Handhaeret is a Rocke of great height called Skarringelint and on the coast thereof those two quick-sands which they call Sandores and Bracâ—â— The Isles subject unto it are Oland and Oxeholm Thyland hath foure Prefectures one Towne called Thystad or Tystet where Christian the third built a Schoole for the nurture of Youth and one Castle called Orumna Under it are the Islands Hansholm Ostholm Iegen Cifland Egholm Bodum Morsia hath three Prefectures the Citie Nicoping the Castle Lundsâ—od or Lundgard and an Island adjacent neare unto it called Ageroâ— The Diocese of Wiburg doth containe sixteene Prefectures three Cities and as many Castles At Wiburg the generall Councell of the most Noble and wise Trium-viâ—â— concerning enquiring into and judging of civill matters is continued almost all the yeare unlesse sometimes when they are wearied with that troublesome office they refresh themselves and recollect their strength in their owne Country houses Hither are brought the causes of all the Cimbrian Chersonesus as complaints of bounds controversies concerning inheritance and all capitall causes as slaughters adulteries thefts poysonings c. Neare to the Peninsula Wenslia where ending in a Cone it bendeth by degrees toward the East is that corner of Iutia so perilous and fearefull to Marriners for a great ridge of rockes runne so farre into the Sea that those who would bee free from danger come not neare to the shoare by 8. miles Such also is all the Westerne shoare of Iutia so that those who purpose to sayle into Norwey or out of the Ocean Eastward are enforced to take a large compasse to avoyde it and to this purpose there are foure Mountaines on this shoare which the Marriners observe as Sea-markes The Inhabitants of this Country seeing they have no fit Haven for ships to ride in draw them out of the deepe upon the shoare so farre that the waves of the Sea by beating upon them cannot bruise them In this Sea there is plenty of fish and especially of Herrings and therefore the Inhabitants use fishing much These things being declared I will adde something not impertinent to conclude this place withall which is that the people in these Northerne Countries have beene and yet are cold and drie of a large stature faire complectioned well coloured merrie jocund suspitious crafty and provident in businesse healthfull proud loving to their friends they eate and drinke much they digest well and therefore live long they abound with bloud they are blunt in behaviour and in regard of much heate about their heart they are quarrellous and contentious they love dangers hunting and travelling they are obstinate in defending their owne opinions and yet mindefull of Justice they are very docible and apt to attaine Languages they are lovers of the Muses and doe strictly performe their covenants and bargaines they have many children which the weomen with great difficulty bring forth their woemen are also beautifull and both wise and sparing in the government of their Familie but they die for the most part of Catharres the Kings evill the Pleuricy the Fistula the Dropsie or Ptisicke Achilles Gassarus affirmeth that Guns were
did refuse to acknowledge obedience to the Kings of Denmarke though of late they have beene compell'd thereunto The chiefest River of note which watereth this Countrey is Egidora or the Eidera there are also some others the most whereof may rather be called Brookes or Rivulets than Rivers but the Bâ—ltick Sea in that part where it washeth the Dukedomes of Holsatia and Sleswick hath safe and pleasant Bayes which are safe harbours for Merchants and weather-beaten ships In some places also it affordeth great store of fish and especially of Salmons It is a plaine Countrey seldome raised with any mountaines yet one it hath betweene Lubeck and Hamburg of a pleasant situation and famous for the ornaments of peace and warre with which Henry Rantzovius did adorne it It hath an ancient Castle seated on it famous for the antiquitie and first builder thereof and at the foote of the hill a Towne adjoyning to it Heere are many woods with which the Countrey of Holsatia is beset replenished but especially Dithmars as the woods of Borcholt Burgholt Alverdorpenholt Resenwalde and many others The Holsatians had heretofore 48 men who were Presidents and Governours of the whole Countrie to these they made their appeale out of the severall Parishes and they did judge all matters But they being subdued and the Countrie now divided into two parts in each of them there are twelve speciall and principall men together with a Prefect who for the most part is a Doctor or Licentiate at Law These have all yearely pensions from the Princes and they have a Clerke joyned to them as also an Overseer or President out of the Holsatian Nobilitie The one of these Prefects which is for the King is called the Prefect of Steinburg and the other being for the Duke the Prefect of Gottorpe Yet the Subjects have leave to appeale or make suite to the Princes and Senators of either Dukedome as well of Sleswick as Holsatia but not further They had heretofore a written Law which now by degrees is changed and reformed according to the Common Law compiled by Henry Rantzovius the Kings Substitute by Sigefrid Rantzovius heretofore Lord of Nienhs the Lord Adam Trazigeriu and the Lord Erasmus Kirslemius according to which Law all causes are decided and punishments pronounced against delinquents offenders Holsatia hath foure Orders or degrees of people The Nobles the Clergie the Citizens and the Countrie-men whereof there are two kindes for some possesse goods of their owne being hereditarie and free others hired goods or lands for which they pay rent and doe certaine services The Nobles have Castles and Lands together with the royalty of hunting fishing and hawking which for the most part are hereditarie unto them The whole Countrie hath not above 24 Families whose names are mentioned in the Holsatian Chorographie but divers Families there are that are descended from the same stock as the Rantzovians doe at this time possesse an hundred and fiftie Castles and divers other possessions The Aleseldians and Powischians have almost as many Holsatia hath one Bishoprick namely Lubeck for the Bishoprick of Hamburg is subject to the Bishoprick of Breme The contentions which happen among the Nobles are judged by a Senate of Dukes the Princes for the most part sitting Presidents in judgement as it is provided by their priviledges and Lawes From the order of Senators any one putting in a sufficient caution may appeale to the Imperiall Chamber The Citizens enjoy priviledges peculiar to themselves and use the Roman Law or else the Lubeck The Subjects may appeale from the judgement of the Senate of their owne Citie to the judgement of foure Cities appointed to judge and determine of all speciall matters From them againe they are permitted to appeale to the Princes and Senators of Holsatia and also further even to the Imperiall Chamber so that fit securitie be put in Countri-mens cases or suites are pleaded by their Lawyers even in the open fields where are present the Noble-men thereabout the Prefects and two Assistants There they come forth doe make their appearance who have any suit one against an other the Defendant and Plaintiffe being both heard the whole company or assemblie of Countrie-men are bidden to goe forth and then their causes being diligently weigh'd on both sides they returne againe and the suiters being called in they give sentence in their case according to Law and right THE FOVRTH TABLE OF DENMARKE CONTAINING FIONIA WITH THE ISLANDS LYING ROUND ABOUT IT SO much according to our Method concerning the Dukedome of Sleswicke and Holsatia Fionia followes with the Isles lying round about it Fionia commonly called Fuynen is the chiefe of all other Isles lying in the Bay of Codonus from Zeland It taketh its name from the beautie thereof both in regard of the forme and situation It is separated from the Continent of Denmarke by so small and narrow a Sea flowing between them called Middlesar that it seemeth almost to cleave unto the Continent This Iland as it looketh on the West toward Iutia so on the East toward Zeland It is 48 miles in length and 16 in breadth The Land that I may omit the Sea which is full of fish is a fruitfull soyle and very profitable to the husbandman For it aboundeth with such plentie of corne that it sends store thereof yearly to other farre Countries especially Wheate and Barley And the ground albeit it be very fruitfull and endowed with the gifts of Ceres yet it is never dunged Whence the Cities and Townes thereof are annoyed with filthy smells of the dung of cattle which is cast out being thereof no use as Munster writeth This Countrie aboundeth with so many Droves of Oxen and breedeth such a number of Cowes and Horses that it sends yearly into Germany great Heards and Droves of them And in regard of the many woods which are in the Island there is great store of game for hunting as Harts Hares and Foxes In the middle of it is the Metropolis or mother Citie called Ottania or Ottonium commonly called Ottensel being a Bishops Seat built as it appeares by many testimonies by Otto the first about the time when he compeld King Herald to receive the Christian faith This Citie is a famous Mart for the whole Island in which about Epiphanie or Twelfetide there is a great meeting of the Islanders and especially the Nobles as there is at Kile in Holsatia Fionia is divided into five and twentie Prefectures sixteene Cities and six royall Castles The other cities are in a manner equally distant from Ottonia which is as it were the Center and are so built of the Sea shoare that in regard of the conveniencie of the Havens they traffique not onely in the Balticke Sea but also exercise their negotiations throughout all Swethland and Norwey Russia the Low-countries and Germany the chiefe amongst them are Niburch Swynburch Foborch Assens Bowens Middlefart or Milvart and Kettemynde
or Cortemund The chiefe royall castles are Newburg Hagenschow Hinsgagel Eschburg and the Court of Rugard Here are many Villages and not a few Noble-mens houses For this Island in regard of the pleasantnesse of the Climate and fertilitie of the soyle is much esteemed by the Nobles The sea doth yeeld great plentie of fish and every Bay is so full thereof that ships or boats being over set with them can hardly saile or row against them which yet they do not take with any fishing engines but with their hands Those who dwell by the Sea side besides tillage and husbandrie doe use fishing both which do furnish theÌ„ with all things necessarie for house-keeping There are some places in this Island famous for warlike atchievements done not many yeares past For there is a certaine mountaine called Ochenberg not farre from the Castle Hagenschow in which Iohn Rantzovius Knight and Generall of the field for King Christian the third in a great battle did overthrow Christopher Count of Oldenburg in the yeare of Christ 1530 on the eleventh day of June in which conflict were slaine two Counts the one being the Count of Hage the other of Tecklenburg whose bodies being afterward taken up out of the field were brought to Ottonia and buried in Canutus his Church about the same time also on the Mountaine Fauchburg which is 4 mile distant from the Towne Ascens some thousands of the Rebels were slaine and put to slight This Countrie is adorned with many woods in which are great store of wild beasts In the citie of Ottonium there are two famous Temples or Churches one consecrated to Canutus the other to Saint Francis In this latter Iohn King of Denmarke and his sonne Christierne when they had spent 37 yeares in banishment and captivitie were buried in the yeare 1559 about the other is a large and spacious court-yard in which the King of Denmarke did renew his ancient league of friendship with the Dukes of Holsatia and Sleswicke An. 1580 they report also that the mother of King Christian the second did place up a certaine Altar here belonging to the Minorite Friars a wonderfull curious piece of worke carved in wood the like whereof is not to be found in Europe Out of this Island from the Towne Ascenâ— it is eight miles into Iuitland or Iutia and from Nyburge into Zeland is a passage of sixteene miles long through the Baltieke Sea which is very dangerous especially if the Sea be rough for when the East Sea being increased by the receit of many rivers is thrust forward with a violent course it often happens that contrarie windes do raise such mightie waves make the sea so unquiet that Mariners are many times to great danger drawne in with these gulphlike windings of the waters sometimes swallowed up by them And so much concerning Fionia now let us passe to the other Islands Under Fionia are contained ninety Islands situated toward the South and the most of them habitable the chiefe whereof are these Langeland Lawland Falstre Aria or Arr Alsen Tosing and Aroe Langeland is 28 miles in length In it there is a Towne called Rudkeping and Traneker a royall Castle beside many villages Parishes and Noble-mens houses Lawland is separated by the strait of Gronesand from Zeland and by a small arme of the Sea from Falstre It is so fruitfull in corne and filberd Nuts that ship-loads are brought from thence into other Countries It hath five townes which are these Nistadt Nasco Togrop Roth and Marib besides royall Castles Noble-mens houses many Parishes and Villages Falstre is 16 miles long and hath these two Cities THE FOVRTH TABLE OF DENMARKE FIONIA Stubecopen and Nicopen which in regard of the pleasantlesse and beautie thereof is called the Naples of Denmarke Out of this Island neare a royall Pallace there is a frequent passage into Germany namely to Warnemund which is 28 miles long It furnishes neighbour countries every yeare with much corn Arta being distant 6 miles froÌ„ Elysia is cloathed with woods and therefore assordeth much recreation for hunters it hath three Parishes and some Noble-mens houses with the Towne Castle of Coping It belongs together with Elysia to the Dukedome of Sleswiâ—ke and is under the government of the Duke thereof Elisia or Alsa commonly called Alsen is an Island of a reasonable bignesse for it is 16 miles in length and 8 in breadth being not farre distant from the Dukedome of Sleswicke and looking toward the Bay die Flensburger Wick it is parted by it from the first seat of the English The Rantzovian Musaeum tells us that the Romans did call these Islanders Elisians As also those who inhabit the next Island Arians which appellation or name they still retaine to this day Ptolomie relateth that the English were the ancient inhabitants of the Northerne Countries by the Sea side to which Tacitus addeth the Elisit Arit and the Mommy whose names also are still used in the Islands Alsen Arr and Moen There is a Towne in Alsen or Elisia called Sunderburg and a Castle of the same name with other Townes as Norborch Osternholm Die Holle and Gammelgard It hath thirteene populous Parishes whence it can set forth many thousands of Souldiers It is very wooddy by reason whereof it affordeth Harts and many kindes of wild beasts for hunting It hath great store of Sea-fish and fresh-fish and much wheat and it is every where fit for feeding and pasturing of cattle Tussing or Tosinga being the chiefe Isle among all the other Islands lyeth neare unto a towne of Fionia called Swineburg and is foure miles in length In this Island besides Parishes there is the Pallace of Kettrop belonging to the Rosenkransians and Rantzovians Aroe is situated neare the Dukedome of Sleswicke where they passe to the Towne Alcens in Fionia by the Arsensian Bay and hath foure Villages There are also these Islands Ramso Endelo Ebilo Fenno Boko Brando Toroe Aggerins Hellenis Iordo Birkholm c. Let so much suffice to have beene spoken concerning Fionia and the Islands lying round about it And now to conclude I will here rather then no where adde unto the rest a Description of Huena or Ween seated in the Sound in which is the Castle of Vraniburg filled with many accurate and elaborate Astronomicall instruments The middle of this Island where this Castle standeth hath the Pole elevated about 56 Degrees and 55 and is situate from the West 55 Degrees It is in compasse 8160 paces every pace being 5 foote so that the whole circuit of it is equall unto two common German 18 English miles This Island being placed in the most famous strait of the whole Kingdome through which many ships saile out of the Easterne into the Westerne Sea and on the contrarie with a gooly prospect hath in view many chiefe Townes of this Kingdome which stands as it were round about it in Zeland Hasnia 12 miles distant from it South
Southwest also Helsinger where those ships that saile or passe by do pay custome or tribute and the Castle Cronaburg both distant from it on the Northwest 8 miles Helsingburg which lies on the shoare of Scania is as farre distant from it toward the North and on the same shoare is Landskrone being foure miles from it toward the East lyeth Lunda or Londen which although it be not a Sea-towne yet is but 16 miles distant from hence And although the Island be not very great yet no part of it is barren or unfruitfull but produceth great store of fruit and aboundeth with cattell it bringeth forth Does Hares Cunnies and Partridges in great plentie and is very convenient for fishing It hath a wood of Hasell trees which are never worme-eaten but hath no Dormise Heretofore it was remarkable for foure Castles whose names do yet remaine Synderburg which was seated on the Southerne shoare Norburg on the opposite Northerne shoare Karheside which stood toward the East side of the Island and Hamer toward the West the foundation of these foure Castles may be yet seene but there are no ruines thereof remaining This Island lyes very deepe in the Salt-sea and yet it hath many fresh Rivers and Springs among which there is one Spring that never freezeth with the violence of the Winters cold a strange thing in these Countries BORVSSIA OR PRVSSIA BORVSSIA being the farthest coast of Germany taketh its name from the people called Borussians as Erasmus Stella witnesseth These as Ptolemy affirmeth placed themselves by the Riphaean Hills where they runne out Northward not far from the head of Tanais arising out of them and weary of their owne habitations with a strong head and violent force they seated themselves in these places and called the whole Country from their owne name Borussia which now by wiping out one letter and pronouncing another more softly is called Prussia Borussia beginning from the River Vistula which boundeth it on the West and running to the Balticke Sea which compasseth the Northerne side thereof hath the Alani or Lituanians on the East and on the South the Hamaxobij i. the Scythians inhabiting the European Sarmatia It hath a pleasant ayre but somewhat cold All the Country is more fruitfull than the neighbour Provinces The ground is very fertile in bearing of corne and such as farre excells the corne of Poland and Lithuania It hath as great store of Bees and Honey as any of the other Northerne Countries There is also in it much cattle and great store of game for hunting The great and vast woods bring forth many kindes of wild beasts as Beares Boares with which they abound yeelding a sort of Beares very strong and swift called Bubali They bring forth Buffons being a wilde kinde of Oxen and wilde Horses whose flesh the Inhabitants do eate They bring forth Alces which they commonly call Elandes and white Weesels or Ferrets The Borussians for the most part were Idolaters untill the time of the Emperour Fredericke the second in whose raigne and in the yeare 1215. some Knights of the Dutch order or the order of the Crosse did overcome them and taught them the Christian Religion After the Provinces and Cities of Borussia An. 1419. being mooved thereunto by the covetousnesse and cruelty of those of the order of the Crosse did revolt to Casimirus King of Polonia And 30 yeares after the first defection revolting againe they sold Mariburg with other Castles and Cities to the King for 476000 Florens But the Marians refusing to yeeld obedience to the King they a long while contended by a doubtfull and uncertaine warre untill at last the whole Country came into the hands of Albert Marquesse of Brandenburg the last Governour of that Order who afterward at Cacrovia was made a Duke and a secular Prince by Sigismund King of Polonia They report that Prince Venedusus did divide Borussia into twelve Dukedomes whereof these are the names Sudavia Sambia Natangia Nadravia Slavonia Bartonia Galinda Warmia Hoâ—kerlandia Culmigeria Pomesania and Michlovia BORVSSIA OR PRVSSIA PRUSSIA Sudavia was so wasted by those of the order of the Crosse that now of a Noble Dukedome at this day there are scarce seven Townes remaining and those very meane In Sambia are many Cities as Lebenicht built in the yeare 1256 Kneyback built in the yeare 1380. Regimount called by the Germans Keningsberg and built in the year 1260 by Duke Albert Fischusen built in the yeare 1269 lastly Lechstet built in the yeare 1289. In Natangia there are these Cities Valdonia Girania Zinten Crentzburg Heiligenbeil Fridland Shippenbeil Brandenburg In Nadravia there are a few Cottages onely remaining but all the Townes of note wasted In Slavonia are these Cities Ragnet Tilse Renum Liccow Salaw Labia Tapia Vintburg Christaderder Baytia Cestia Norbeitia Vensdorfe Angerbury and Dringford In Bartonia are these Townes Nordenburg Iabansburg Iurgburg Insterburg Richtenerder Barton and Rhenum In Galindia are these Towns Ortleburg Rastenburg Neyburg Passenhume Dreschdow and Luzenburg In Warmia are Ressen Seburg Bitstein Wartenburg Allensteyn Melsak Heilsberg Werinedit and Gustat In Hockerlandia are Brunsburg Tolkemit Munhuse Scorpow and Elbing the greatest of them all being built on the Sea shoare and famous for the wealth of the Citizens and frequencie of Merchants In Culmigeria are Turuma or Thorn a famous Marti Towne built neare the River Vistula or Weisel in the yeare 1235. Also Culmina or Culine Wentslaw Althasis Graudentz Gilgehburg Schonsee Strasburg Bretchen Neumarckt Pappaw Fridech Leippe Lesen Golb Reden Berglaw and Lantenburg In Pomerania is Marienburg a large City built in the yeare 1402. Also Newtich Stum Christburg Preusmarck Salfeld Merine Holand Lichstad Osterod Rosenburg Mariemweder Garnesie Lebmul Hohenstein Schonenberg Culenburg Neunburg and Salaw In Michlovia all is wasted and destroyed except Straburg onely Prussia is a Country in regard of the navigable Rivers Bayes and Havens fit for the importation or exportation of divers commodities and merchandises The chiefe Rivers are Vistula Nemeni Cronon Nogent Elbing Vusera Passerg Alla Pregel Ossa Vreibnitz Lua and Lavia In which as in the Lakes there are great store of fish Moreover on the shoares of Borussta neare the Balticke Sea a certaine kinde of Amber is gathered which the Inhabitants call Barstein from burning and Augstein because it is very good for the Eyes The Greeks call it Electrum because the Sunne is called Elector having recourse as it were to the fable of Phaethon Servius upon the eighth Aeneid saith that there are three kindes of Amber one of which commeth out of trees another which is found in the earth a third which is made of three parts gold and one part silver Plinie writeth that the Germanes called it Glessum or Glesse because it is not unlike unto it seeing both of them are perspicuous and transparent and from thence the Romans did call this Country Glessaria There are many kindes of it the white
it did appeare that it was in the first copie Aestui in stead of Aestii the ancient Writers of Bookes putting U for I. And Althamerus saith if it were in the ancient copie the Efflui hee durst affirme that the Eyslanders were so called from them by a litle alteration of the word These people also are called Sudini and their Countrie Sudina joyning to Prussia Some doe place the Lectunni hereabouts from whom it may be that their name was derived Livonia is stretched toward the Balthick Sea or the Venedick Bay being 500 miles in length and 160 in breadth Borussia Lithuania and Russia doe encompasse most part of it the rest the Livonian Bay doth hemme in The Countrie is plaine and very fertile it bringeth forth corne in such abundance that in deare times and yeares of scarcity it supplieth the wants of other Countries It aboundeth also with the best flaxe and breedeth store of cattell Besides there are in the woods of this Countrie many Beares Alces Foxes Leopards Cats of the mountaines and here are many Hares which according to the season of the yeare doe change their colour in like manner as they doe in Helvetia upon the Alpes in the Winter they are white in Summer of an Ash colour And heere is such plentifull hunting of wild beasts that the Countrie people though they be cruelly used by the Nobles are not prohibited from it In briefe Livonia wanteth none of those things which are necessarie for the preservation and sustentation of mans life except wine oyle and some other things granted by the divine bountie to other Countries as being under a more warme and gentle Climate which yet are brought hither in great abundance Livonia being Anno 1200 by the industrie and labour of the Merchants of Bremes and especially by the Knights of the Dutch order brought and converted to the Christian Faith when it had a long time suffered the miseries of forreine and civill warres and had beene made as it were a prey to the neighbour Kings and Princes at length in the yeare 1559 being under Gothardus Keâ—lerus the last Governour of the Dutch Oder it was received into the protection and government of Sigismundus the King of Poland as a member of his Kingdome and of the great Dukedome of Lithuania But Gothardus resigning his Order on the fifth day of March Anno 1562 in the Castle of Riga before Nicholas Radziwilus the King of Polands Commissarie and Palatine of Vilna as first the Crosse afterward the Seale then his Letters Patents and all Charters which the Order had received from the Emperours and Popes besides the keyes of the Castle of Riga and of the gates of the Citie the office of Commendator the priviledge and power of coyning money the custome of fish and all other rights belonging to him hee was presently proclaimed by the aforesaid Palatine in the Kings Majesties name Duke of Curland and Semigallia and straightway the Nobilitie of Curland and Semigallia did take their oath of allegeance before him as to their lawfull and hereditary Lord. The next day the Duke of Curland sitting in estate was proclaimed in the Court of Riga Governour of Livonia and received the keyes of the castle and the gates of the Citie after which the Nobility and the Citizens had all their rights and priviledges restored and confirmed unto them Livonia is divided into three parts distinguished both by situation and language namely into Estia Lettea and Curlandia The Provinces of Estia or Eastland are Harria or Harland the chiefe Citie whereof is Revalia or Revel being situated toward the North neere unto the Balthick Sea and nothing inferiour unto Riga it was built by Voldemata and hath a famous Haven The Citizens use the Lubeck Law and doe coyne foure-square money Also the Province of Viria Virland or Wirland in which are Weisenburg Tolsberg and Borcholm the Seate of the Bishop of Revalia In the third place is Allantika where is the Towne Nerva or Nerve by a River of the same name over against which is the Castle called Ivanow Gorod belonging to the Moscovites for the river that runnes between these townes doth part Livonia from Moscovia also Nyschlot or Neuschlos In the fourth place is Odenpoa in which is Derpt or Topatum an Episcopall Citie Wernebes Helmet and Ringen In the fifth place is Iervia or Ierven in which are Weâ—ssenslein Lais Overpolen or Ober Paln and Vellin or Fellin In the sixth place is Wichia or Wicke wherein is Abseel or Hapsel Leal Lode and Pernaw Neere to the Estians lye the Islands Osilia or Osel Dageden or Dachden Mona Wormse or Worist Wrangen Kien and many others in which they use partly the Estian language and partly the Swedish The Cities of Lettea or Letten are Riga Kokenhusen Wenden and Wolmar Riga is the chiefe citie of Livonia neere the River Duina which doth discharge it selfe into the Venedick Bay This citie is fortified with a strong Wall with strong Towres and pieces of Ordnance against any assault and is strengthned or fenced with double ditches and sharpe stakes round about it It hath a Castle well provided in which heretofore the Governour of Livonia being of the Teutonick or Dutch Order kept his residence and this Castle though Gothardus Ketlerus aforesaid did governe in the King of Polands right yet hee did usurpe no authoritie over the Citie for the Citizens being strong and defenders of their libertie cannot endure to have any Governour or Captaine over them They doe onely pay tribute and yeeld obedience LIVONIA OR LIEFLAND LIVONIA to the King of Poland in other things they have Lawes peculiar to themselves Besides heere is a Market of all Northerne commodities as of Pitch Hemp Waxe Timber and such other things The Townes and Castles of Curland are Goldingen Candaw Windaw which the Polanders call Kies and the Germans Wenden this Towne was famous heretofore for that the Master of the Teutonick Order did keepe his Court heere Parliaments were here wont to be held now it is defended by a Garrison of Polanders There are also the Cities Durbin Srunden Grubin Pilten Ambâ—tâ—n and Haseâ—â—ot The Cities of Semigallia are Mitovia commonly called Mitaw where the Duke of Curland kept his Court also Seleburg â—aâ—â—â—burg Doblin and Dalem The River Duina doth divide Semiâ—allia and Curland from Lettea and the rest of Livonia In Livonia there are many Lakes the chiefest is Beibus which is 45 miles long and doth abound with divers kindes of fish The Rivers are Duina Winda Beca and some others Duina or Duna which Ptolemie cals Turuntus and Peâ—cerus Rubo running out of Russia a great way through Lithuania and Livonia at length eight miles below Regia powreth it selfe into the â—avorick Bay and the Balthick Sea Winda in like manner dischargeth it selfe into the Balthick Sea which neere unto the mouth thereof is very deepe and dangerous The River Beca which the Inhabitants call â—â—â—â—â—â—k is carried in
the Greater neare the River Lowâ—a the other at Rodovia There are no Universities or Colledges in all the Empire of Mâ—â—â—otia The Moscoviâ—es are of the Greek religion which they received in the yeare of our Lord 987. They suppose that the Holy Spirit being the third person in the Trinitie doth proceed from the Father alone They tooke the Sacrament of the Eucharist with leavened bread and permit the people to use the Cuppe They beleeve not that Priests Dirges or the pietie or godlinesse of kindred or friends can be avaleable to the dead and they beleeve that there is no Purgatorie They read the Scripture in their owne language and do not deny the people the use thereof They have Saint Ambrose Augustine Hierome and Gregorie translated into the Illyrian tongue and out of these as also out of Chrysostome Basil and Nazianzenus the Priests do publikely read Homilies instead of Sermons for they hold it not convenient as Iovius saith to admit of those hooded Orators who are wont to Preach too curiously subtlely to the people concerning divine matters because they thinke that the rude mindes of the ignorant may sooner attaine to holinesse and sanctitie of life by plaine Doctrine than by deepe interpretations and disputations of things secret They make matrimoniall contracts and do permit Bigamie but they scarcely suppose it to be lawfull marriage They do not call it adulterie unlesse one take and keepe another mans wife They are a craftie and deceitfull Nation and delighting more in servitude than libertie For all do professe themselves to be the Dukes servants The Moscovite line rather prodigally than bountifully for their tables are furnished with all kinde of luxurious meats that can be desired and yet not costly For they sell a Cocke and a Duck oftentimes for one little single piece of silver Their more delicate provision is gotten by hunting and hawking as with us They have no wine made in the Countrie and therefore they drinke that which is brought thither and that onely at Feasts and Bankets They have also a kinde of Beere which they coole in Summer by casting in pieces of ice And some delight in the juice prest out of sowre cherries which hath as cleare and pure a colour and as pleasant a tast as any wine The Moscovites do send into all parts of Europe excellent Hempe and Flaxe for rope-making many Oxe-hides and great store of Waxe THE DVKEDOME OF LITHVANIA Samogitia Blacke-Russia and Volhinia SOME would have Lithuania so called from the Latine word Lituus that is a Hunters horne because that Country doth use much hanting Which opinion Mathias a Michou rejecteth and delivers another concerning the Etymologie thereof for he saith that certaine Italians forsaking Italy in regard of the Roman dissentions entred into Lithuania calling the Country Italie and the Nation Italians and that the sheepheards began first to call it Litalia and the Nation Litalians by prefixing one letter But the Ruthenians or Russians and the Polonians their neighbours changing the word more at this day doe call the Country Lithuania and the people Lithuanians It is a very large Country and next to Moschovia It hath on the East that part of Russia which is subject to the great Duke of Moscovy on the West it hath Podlassia Masovia Poland and somewhat towards the North it bounds on Borussia but full North it looketh toward Livonia and Samogitia and on the South toward Podolia and Volâ—â—nia The aire here is cold and the winter sharpe Here is much waxe and honey which the wilde Bees doe make in the Woods and also much Pitch This Country also affordeth abundance of corne but the harvest seldome comes to maturity and ripenesse It hath no wine but that which is brought hither from forraine Countries nor salt but such as they buy and fetch out of Brittaine It bringeth forth living creatures of all kindes but small of growth In the Woods of this Country there are Beastes called by the Latines Vri and others called Alces besides Buffes wilde Horses wilde Asses Hartes Does Goates Boares Beares and a great number of such other Here is great plenty of Birds and especially of Linnets Besides in this Country and Moscovia there is a ravenous devouring beast called Rossemaka of the bignesse of a Dogge in face like a Cat in the body and tayle resembling a Foxe and being of a black colour The Nation of the Lithuanians in former yeares was so unknowne and despised by the Russians that the Princes of Kiovia did require nothing from them but Corke-trees and certaine garments as a signe of their subjection in regard of their poverty and the barrennesse of their soyle untill Vithenes Captaine of the Lithuanians growing strong did not onely deny tribute but having brought the Princes of Russia into subjection compelled them to pay tribute His successors did invade the neighbour Nations and by hostile and suddaine incursions did spoyle them untill the Teutonick order of the Crosse began to warre against them and to oppresse them which THE DVKEDOME OF LITHVANIA LITHUANIA they did even to the dayes of Olgerdus and Keystutus Captains of the Lithuanians But at last â—agello who afterward was called Vlaâ—â—slaus was made great Duke of Lithuania This man being oftentimes oppressed by those of the order of the Crosse and by Christian Armies did at last encline to the Polanders and having embraced the Christian Religion and married Hedingiâ— the Queene of Polonia hee was made King of Polonia committing the government of the Country of Lithuania to his Cozen German Skirgellon as to the supreame Duke of Lithuania The great Dukedome of Lithuania is now divided into ten speciall Palatinates or Provinces the first whereof is the Palatinate of the Metropolis or chiefe Citie Vilna which the Inhabitants call Vilenski but the Germans commonly Die Wilde it was built at the confluence or meeting of Vilia and Vilna by Duke Gediminus in the yeare 1305 and is the Seat of a Bishop subject to the Archbishop of Leopolis and also of the Metropolitan of Russia who hath seven Bishops under him that bee of the Greeke Religion as the Bishop of Polocia Volodomiria Luca in Volhinia Luckzo Pinsca neare to the River Pripetus Kiovia Praemislia and Lepolus Vilna or Wilna is a populous large and famous Citie being encompassed with a wall and gates which are never shut The Churches thereof for the most part are built of stone and some of wood there is in it a curious Monasterie of the Bernardines being a famous structure of squared stone as also the Hall of the Ruthenians in which they sell their commodities which are brought out of Moscovia The second Palatinate is the Procensian the Townes whereof are Grodna by the River Cronus where Stephen King of Poland dyed And Lawna at the confluence of Cronus and Villia or Willia also Kowno Iada and Vpita The third Palatinate is the Minscensian wherein is the Citie
rugged mountaines that running through the middle of it do divide it into the Northerne and Southerne part as the Apennine Mountaine doth divide Italie Mahomet in the yeare 1475 did possesse the Southerne part and made it tributarie to himselfe But in the Northerne part the Tartars wandering in the broad fields betweene Borysthenes and Tanais and continually changing their places of feeding their cattell possessed the Towne called Crim as a royall Seat and from thence they were called Crim Tartars Afterward having cut through the Isthmus of the Taurick Chersonesus when neare unto the Ditch which they call Praecop they built a Citie a royall Seat of the same name they were from thence called Praecopenses The King of these Tartars when being joyned in league and societie with the Turkes hee had at their request banisht his owne brother who made warre against him and had besieged Capha at last both himselfe and his two yong sonnes were cut in pieces by his Counsellers whom hee had with large gifts corrupted for the aforesaid purpose and so gave an unhappie example of the Ottoman friendship For hee being slaine the Tartarians who were hitherto free untamed and companions and brethren to Ottoman were now made servants and after the manner of the other Turkish Provinces were compelled to receive and acknowledge not a King but a Beglerbeg that is a Vice-Roy to governe TAVRICA CHERSONESVS Taurica Chersonesus them But the Turkish Empire may be easily known by the Descriptions of Wallachia Greece and the Turkish Empire and therefore for brevities sake wee referre the Reader thither Besides Cazan and Astrachan which are Kingdomes belonging to the Tartarians who do till fields dwell in houses and at this day are subject to the Moscovite and besides the aforesaid Praecopenses there are other Field Tartars who live in the fields in great companies obseruing no limits and of these we will speake in their proper place to wit in the Tables of Asia In the Southerne part of this Chersonesus is the Metropolis Capha heretofore called Theodosia a famous Mart-towne being the ancient Colonie of the Genois It is situate neare the Sea And hath a faire Haven It seemes that in the time of the Genois it was very populous But when the Turkes almost two hundred yeares since in the time of Mahomet the Great tooke it from them the Italians were reduced to such a strait that there are few tokens remaining of their being there for the Citie hath for the most part lost her former beautie The Italian Churches are throwne downe the houses decayed and the walls and Towers on which the Genois colours and ensignes were placed with Latine Inscriptions are fallen to ruine It is now inhabited by Turkes Armenians Iewes Italians and a few Grecian Christians It is famous for traffique as being the chiefe Haven of the Chersonesus and hath an infinite companie of Vine-yards Orchards and Gardens Besides this towne there is Perecopia called by the ancient Greekes Eupatoria Pompeiopolis Sacer Lucus Dromon Achillis Graecida Heraclium or Heraclia Also Cosâ—ovia a famous Mart-towne and Iâ—germenum having a stone Castle beneath which is a Church and many Caves that with great labour and paines are cut and hewed out of a rocke for this towne is seated on a great high Mountaine and taketh its name from those Turkish Caves It was heretofore a faire Towne and full of wealth and riches Here is Chersonesus Corsunum or Cherso which is the ancientest citie of Taurica This the Turkes called Saci Germenum as it were the Yellow Castle for this Countrie hath a kinde of yellow soyle The admirable and wondrous mines of this place do testifie that it was heretofore a proud rich delicate and famous Colonie of the Grecians and the most ancient citie of the whole Peninsula being much frequented magnificent and having a faire Haven Here is the Castle and Towne of Iamboli or Balachium Mancopia or Mangutum as the Turkes call it and the Towne of Cercum with a Castle Here is the citie and castle of Cremum which the Tartars call Crim having an ancient wall very strong high and in regard of its largenesse it is farre unlike the other cities of the Taurick Chersonesus And in the utmost part of this Countrie is the citie Tanas neare the mouth of the River Tanais the Russians call it Azac It is a famous Mart-towne unto which Merchants do come out of divers parts of the world for that every one hath here free accesse and free power to buy or sell There are many great Rivers in this Countrie running downe out of the Mountaines The chiefest whereof is Borysthenes commonly called Nieper a deepe and swift River which runneth from the North into the river Carcinites or Hypaciris now called Desna and so into the Euxine Sea neare the Towne Oczacow Also Don or Tanais Ariel Samar that runneth into Don with many others The Cimmerian Bosphorus to which this Chersonesus as we said before is extended It is a narrow Sea two miles broad which divideth Europe from Asia and by which the Maeoticke Lake doth â—low into the Euxine Sea It is called from the Cimmerians who dwell upon the coldest part thereof or froÌ„ the towne Cimmerium as Volaterranus would have it The Maeotick Lake is neare the mouth of Phasis commonly called Fasso and by the Scythians Phazzeth receiving Tanais into it The Scythians call it Temerenda that is the mother of the Sea as Dionysius witnesseth because much water floweth from thence through the Cimmerian Bosphorus into it as also much from other places which doth so replenish and fill the Lake that the bankes thereof can hardly containe it This Lake in regard it receiveth many rivers aboundeth with fish There is also the Euxine Sea the upper part of whose water is sweete and the nether part salt This being heretofore called the Axine and according to Sophocles the Apoxine Sea because no Ships could arrive here or in regard of the barbarous Scythian borderers who killed strangers they afterward called the Euxine by the figure which they call Euphemismus But they called it Pontus as if it were another Ocean for they supposed that those who sailed on it did performe some great and memorable act And therefore saith Strabo they called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pontus as they called Homer the Poet. There are many rugged and steepe mountaines in this Chersonesus especially those which runne through the middle thereof The greatest and highest of them hath a great Lake on the toppe of it But so much hitherto concerning these things Now let us proceed to other matters Justice is administred among the Tartarians by the Law of Mahomet in the Cities and Townes of the Chan and the other Sultanes They have their Priests their Judges in their Townes and their Begi or Praefects who do heare and decide private injuries But the Chan himselfe with his Counsellers doth judge of capitall matters as murder and
hither Spaine and M. Helvetius Blasio into the farther Two yeares being scarcely past so great a warre began in Spaine that it was necessarie that a Consul should be sent out with an Army Marcus Portius Cato Consul being allotted to goe into the hither part did so appease and quiet rebellion that the Proconsul in regard thereof triumphed This is that Cato who as Livie writeth and others by a wonderfull stratagem did throw downe the wals of many Spanish Cities in one day After Cato's victorie Spaine was diversly possessed and many times lost and regained againe so that there were above 30 triumphs for victories obtained heere They did not begin to pay any taxe before the time of Augustus Caesar who having by long continuance of warres tamed all Spaine and overthrowne the Cantabrians and Asturians that had longest of all made resistance divided the whole Countrie into three Provinces Baetica so called from the River Batis Lusitania and Tarraconensis so called from its citie Tarracon and every one of these have their Diocesses or Circles of jurisdiction In Baetica there are foure Diocesses Gaditana Cordubensis Astigitana and Hispalensis Lusitania hath three Diocesses Emeritensis Pacensis and Scalibitana Lastly Tarraconensis hath seven Carthaginensis Tarraconensis Caesar Augustana Cluniensis Astura Lucensis and Bracarensis See Pliny lib. 3. Strab. lib. 3. and others Thus things by degrees being changed the chiefest Provinces were under the Romans command even untill the Consulship of Honorius the third and Theodosius the third At which time the Vandals Suevi and Alani being called into France by Stilico when once having passed the Rhene they had set foote in France being in a barbarous manner spoyled by the Gothes and the Kings Adolphus and Vallia whom the Emperour Honorius had sent to ayde and set France at libertie they passed at last over the Pyrenaean Hils Afterward the Gothes inhabiting France for many yeares possessed Spaine having taken it from the Romans for being assailed by the Frankes they againe made warre upon the Vandals The Frankes drove the Gothes out of France and the Gothes drove the Vandals and Alani out of Spaine At which time the Vandals and Alani being called by Boniface into Africk which hee governed for the Emperour left Spaine to the possession of the Gothes When the Gothes having driven out the Roman Garrisons had made Spaine their owne and had a long time Kings of their owne who ruled in it at length they were overthrowne in a great battell by the Arabian Saracens and King Roderick being kill'd they lost almost all Spaine Those that survived after the battell when they had fortified themselves in the Mountaines of the Astures Cantabrians and Galicians by litle and litle they began to recover the Countries Cities and Castles which they had lost At last the Saracens partie growing weake in Baetica Hispania and the Gothes having recovered all Spaine they againe were overcome by Ferdinand Catholick King of Aragon and thrust out of Spaine so that the whole Countrie returned and came againe into the hands of the ancient Lords thereof But whereas in the times of the Moores five Kings namely of Castile of Aragon of Portugall of Granada Navarre did possesse Spaine at this day Philip the fourth sonne unto Philip the third who was Nephew unto the Emperour Charles the fifth is sole King thereof It was heretofore diversly divided The Romans first divided it into the Hither and Farther Spaine They called that the Hither part which was neerest unto the chiefe Citie and the principall Countries of the Empire being situated betweene the River Iberus and the Pyrenaean Mountaines they called that the Farther part which lay more remote being stretched out beyond Iberus even to the Ocean In following times wee reade that Spaine was divided into sixe parts Tarraconensis Carthaginensis Lusitania Galicia Baetica and Tingitana beyond the narrow Sea in Africk In the time of the Moores there were many Kingdomes in Spaine which were afterward divided into five as the Kingdome of Castile of Aragon of Portugall of Granada and Navarre But now by a new distribution the whole Empire is divided into three Kingdomes namely of Aragon Castile and Portugall Under the Kingdome of Aragon is contained besides Aragon Catalonia Valentia Majorica Under the Kingdome of Castile are comprehended Biscay Leon Asturia Galicia Estremadura Andalusia Granada Murcia and both the Castiles with the Canarie-Ilands Under the Kingdome of Portugall is comprehended besides Portugall Algarbia The Cities which are in the whole Kingdome are almost innumerable The chiefe of them are Hispalis Madrid Tarraco Lisbon Granada Pampilona Valentia Barcino commonly called Barzelona The seventh German Legion now called Leon S. Lucar Corduba Nebrissa Compostella Toledo Salamanca Complutum Pintia Caesar-Augusta now Saragossa Asturica Augusta and many others Heere are admirable Lakes neere the towne Beiara is a commodious and wonderfull Lake which breedeth Turtles being a black kinde of Fish but excellent in taste and as Marineus Siculus witnesseth prognosticating and foretelling of raine and stormes to come by the great noyse which they make so that the sound thereof is heard like the roaring of a Bull eighteene miles thence There is a certaine Lake on the very top of the Mountain Stella as Vasaeus writeth in which fragments and pieces of Ships are found when notwithstanding it is more than 12 leagues distant from the Sea and the same Author noteth that the Inhabitants doe affirme that it boyleth and is tempestuous as often as the Sea is rough or unquiet The most diligent Writer Suetonius saith in his Description of the life of Galba that thunder fell downe into the Lake of Cantabria and that afterward twelve axes were found therein There is also the pleasant Lake which Pliny mentioneth lib. 3. Natur. histor cap. 3. not farre from Valentia at this day it is called Albuâ—era The Rivers follow Spaine is watered every where with many Rivers there are some who reckon an hundred and fiftie and over them 700 Bridges the chiefe whereof is the Bridge of Segovia and Alcantara There is in this Kingdome the River which Ptolemie cals Iberus and now is called Ebro it breaketh forth in Cantabria out of the Mountaine Idubeda with two fountaines or spring-heads that on the right hand in the Aucensian wood called Monte d'Oca the other on the left hand neere a Towne which the Inhabitants call Fuentibre and so increasing with the receit of great Rivers being first entertained in the fields of Calaguris it runneth unto and visiteth Iuliobriga and Tudella two Townes of Navarre and then it watereth Iulia Bolsa and Caesar-Augusta Departing thence it glideth Southward and by and by Northeastward by the people of Laletania now called Galetani and the rich Citie Toriosa At last being enlarged with many Rivers flowing into it and having runne almost foure hundred miles forward in length it entreth so violently with two mouthes into the Mediterranean Sea that having thrust it selfe 50 paces thereinto yet the
Seneca Nonatus and Mela Lucius Iunius Moderatus Columella C. Iulius Hyginus Sotion and Iohannes Vives Valentinus If wee search for Mathematicians behold Pomponius Mela Abrahamus Cacutius Alphonsus King of Castile Henricus the Infanta of Portugall Henricus Marquesse of Villena Arnoldus Villanovanus and his Scholler Raimundus Lullius If we enquire for Orators we shall finde beside Seneca Portius Latro and M. Fabius Quintilianus Lastly if we would reckon up some Poets borne here we may make account of Sextilius Hena L. Annaeus Seneca and Lucan who were Cosins M. Valerius Martialis Rufus Festus Avienus Aurelius Prudentius Pope Damasus Caelius Sedulius and many others I omit for brevities sake the later moderne Poets The Spaniards are by nature hot and drie swarthe-coloured to helpe which the women use a kinde of painting they are well limb'd and strong set They are the most superstitious of all people so that other people doe learne from them both ceremonies complements and large titles They have a great dexteritie in concealing their thoughts both by silence and dissimulation They have a kinde of an affected gravitie which maketh them incurre the hatred of all other Nations which as Marianus sheweth is an individuall concomitant or companion to great Kingdomes The women are not very fruitfull in bearing children they abstaine much from wine and are seldome seene abroade as imitating therein the Roman Matrons They use strangers discurteously and in forraine Countries they will reverence prayse and extoll one another They are great observers of Justice so that Justice is administred to all even from the highest to the lowest and so great is the painfull industrie of Magistrates that there are few or no robberies committed Beside they keepe their hands free from bloud and other wicked acts and whosoever offendeth the Lawes or doth trespasse against any one though never so meane is punished for it They are still attempting some greate matter for having supprest their enemies at home and overthrowne the Saracens they seeke for to discover and get for their King the most potent parts of the world When two or three meete together of what place or condition soever they alwayes discourse of the Common-wealth and serious affaires they seeke wayes how to weaken their enemies force they devise stratagems and invent a thousand engines which they open and make knowne to the Captaines In the field they can endure both hunger thirst and labour In battle and matters of warre they are more politick than stout they are of a light body and being lightly armed they not onely easily pursue their enemies but when they are put to it they can easily save themselves by flight alwayes meditating on some militarie or warlike designe In their feastes and banquets at home they are frugall sober and content with a little but abroade they have more delicate fare They use handsome convenient garments well made fashioned Spaine doth affoord to the neighbour Countries and also to remote Nations Silke-wooll Cloath of all kindes Salt Sugar Honey Orenges Pome-Granats Lemmons pickled Olives Capers Grapes Figges Pruines Almonds Chesnuts Anny-seed Cumming-seed Coriander-seed Rice Saffron Oyle Waxe Alume Vermilion Purple Saltfish Bay-berries preserv'd Fruits of all sorts Alablaster Corall Gold Silver Iron Steele Tinne Copper Leade Dying Oade Quick-silver Gotten pretious stones Aromatickes and sweet Spices which are brought from the Indies and other places And in exchange for these the Europaeans the Africans the Asiatians and the Americans doe give the Spaniards such commodities as their owne Country doth not affoord PORTVGALL AND ALGARBIA HItherto wee have described Spaine in generall now our Method requireth that wee should decipher it in particular and by parts Wee said in our generall Description that it was diversly divided But wee will make a faithfull Description of the parts of Spaine in such order as it is delineated by Hondius Hee describeth it in sixe Tables in this order In the first Portugall is described in the second Biscay Guipuscoa and Legio in the third the New and Old Castiles in the fourth Andalusia in which is the Countrey of Hispalis and Gades in the fifth is Valentia and in the sixth is Aragon and Catalonia Portugall which offers it selfe in the first place was anciently called Lusitania and M. Varro and Plinte doe affirme that it received this name from Lusus the Sonne of Liber and Lysa who was drunke with him for it was called Lusitania as it were the Countrey of Lusus Marcianus thinketh it was called Lusitania from a River which is now called Tagus Some suppose it was called Portugall à Portu Gallorum which is as much to say as the Frenchmens Haven But Andraeas Resendius whose opinion other learned men doe follow doth observe that the name of Portugall is derived â Portu Cale This Countrie if wee consider the breadth thereof from the South Northward is greater than Old Lusitania but if wee consider the length from the West Eastward it is lesser Portugall at this day runneth forth Northward beyond the meeting of the two Rivers Minius and Avia even to the Towne Ribadania seated on that banke of Avia which looketh toward Gallicia and a straight line being drawne from thence Eastward it reacheth even to Miranda seated upon the River Durius and from thence toward the South to the Mouth of the River Ana on that side where it bordereth on Castile Estremadura and Andaluzia on the Northwest it looketh toward the Atlantick Ocean so that the whole compasse thereof is thought to bee 879 miles This countrie hath an excellent sweete and temperate Ayre and a cleere and fruitfull Climate It aboundeth with Wine Oyle Oranges Pome-citernes Almonds Honey and Waxe The fruite of this Countrie doth excell that which growes in others neere unto it And though the Inhabitants have not out of their fields sufficient store of corne to sustaine them with foode yet there is much transported thither out of France and Germanie This Countrie doth breede many living creatures especially great store of Horses and those so swift of foote that they imagin'd them to bee begotten by the winde The Kingdome of Portugall began about the yeare 1100 for at that time it became a part of Spaine Chronicles doe mention that the first of the Line of the Kings of Portugall was Henry Duke of Lotharingia Earle of Limburg a man of a great courage and ready of hand who removing into Spaine married Tyresia the Daughter of Alphonsus the sixth King of Castile and Legio and tooke for a Dowrie that part of Gallicia and Lusitania which is now called Portugall and which not long before by his owne valour hee recovered and got from the Saracens and Moores Hee dying about the yeare 1112 there succeeded him his Sonne Alphonsus who calling himselfe Dake of Portugall was enstiled King thereof by his whole Armie in the yeare 1139 having obtained a victory against Ismarius and foure other Kings of the Siracens and Moores leaving to posteritie five
Contentaina at the head of that River at the mouth whereof the Town Oliva is seated over against the Pityusian Ilands Fiftly the Lusones whom Appianus placeth by the River Iberus in Iberia neere to the Numantines but Strabo at the Fountaines of Tagus Sixthly the Lobitani whose Metropolis Ptolemie cals Lobetum and which Beuterus writeth was first called Turia afterward Avarazin and last of all as at this day Albarazin Seventhly The Torboletae in Iberia neere to the Saguntines from whom Ptolemie calleth the Citie Turbula now perhaps called Torres Lastly the Celtiberi so called by Plinie lib. 3. cap. 3. Pomponius Mela lib. 3. cap. 13. and other Latines but by Ptolemie Celtiberes for though some doe place them in Old Castile yet the most in Valentia Among the Cities of this Kingdome Valentia commonly called Valencia is the Metropolis and a Bishops Seate It was built by King Romus as Vasaeus and others write and from him called Rome And the Romans having afterward amplified and enlarged it did call it Valentia a name signifying the same which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greeke doth But this seemes a fable to Resendius who reporteth that it was built and so named by the Portugals and other Souldiers It is seated in the innermost part of the Bay of Sucronia on the right-hand Banke of the River Turia It is famous for its manners institutions and profession of all Arts both Liberall and Mechanick It is happie in great wits and desirous to preserve peace and concord within it selfe It hath many Gentle-men in it and is very rich in Merchandize Wee will not passe by that which L. Marinaeus Siculus noteth concerning the Valentians They have saith hee a custome every yeare on the Feast of Saint Matthew that having made many supplications and prayers they repaire to the place of execution and there they take up the bodies of those who have suffered death whether they be hanged up or lye on the ground gathering also together their scattered bones if any be and by and by having laid all things on a Beere they carrie them to the common burying-place of the Citie and there with sacrifices and prayers doe bury them Petrus Medinensis relates that there are in this Citie ten thousand springs of water Heretofore on the left-hand banke of Turia not farre from Valentia stood Saguntum which Ptolemie affirmeth to be a Citie of the Heditani Strabo and Plinie doe place it a mile off from the Sea Strabo calleth it Saguntus Stephanus Zacynthus and Antoninus corruptly Secundum and Secunthum The most doe thinke it now to be the same with Morvedere being so called as some suppose from the ancient wals thereof Appianus maketh it the Colonie of the Zacynthi some doe suppose that Saguntis the Sonne of Hercules was the builder of it and some would have it named from the Iberian Sagi Silius the Italian Poet describeth the situation of it in his first Booke Livie in his 30 Book saith that the wals of Saguntum were cemented with Lime and dirt mingled together which was an ancient kinde of building It seemeth by Plinie that the Saguntini did heretofore reverence Diana being brought thither by the Zacynthians their Progenitors two hundred yeares before the destruction of Troy Pomponius Mela saith that the Saguntians are faithfull in the midst of troubles and adversitie Concerning the overthrow and devastation of this noble Citie which through their admirable constancie and great fidelitie towards the Romans happened in the yeare from the building of the Citie 535 M. Lucius Salinator and L. Aemilius Paulus being Consuls you may reade and have recourse to Livie lib. 21. Polybius lib. 3. Orosius lib. 4. cap. 14. Eutropius lib. 3. Florus lib. 2. cap. 6. Silius the Italian lib. 1. Valerius Maximus lib. 6. cap. 6. Augustine lib. 3. de Civit. Dei cap. 20. Aemilius Probus in Hannibal Cicero in his Philippicks and many others There are also at this day these famous places in Valentia First Segorbia which Ptolemie and Strabo as also Vasaeus Clusius Tarapha Emanuel Henricus and Augustus his coyne doe call Segobriga Plinie also calleth the Inhabitants Segobricenses placing them in the chiefe part of Celtiberia But Moralis thinketh that Segobriga should be called Injesta or Cabeca el Griego and Ioannes Mariana is of the same opinion Hieronimus Surita professeth that hee knew not where this Segorbia was Secondly there is Denia called by Cicero and Plinie as Florianus Morialis and Clusius will have it Dianium and Dianium Stipendarium Thirdly Incibilis so called by Livie and by Frontinus Indibilis where Scipio put Hanno Captaine of the Carthaginians to flight It is thought by Florianus to bee Chelva Fourthly that Towne which Plinie cals Illici Ptolemie Ilicias Pomponius Illice and in the Inscription of coyne Ilce Colonia Ptolemie also cals it Illicitani whence commeth the appellation of the Illicitane Bay and now some call it Alicanta and others Elche which commeth somewhat neerer to truth Fifthly Belgida a Citie of Celtiberia which still keepeth its old name Sixthly Leria which Ptolemie cals Hedeta whence the Heditani have their name Clusius and Moralis Oliete and later Writers Liria Seventhly the Towne which Florianus cals Orcelis and Gomecius and Clusius Horivela and Oriola but Nebrissensis Zamora Eightly the Towne which Livie and Ptolemie call Bigerra Beuterus and Vasaus Bejar and Clusius Villena Ninthly the Towne which Strabo cals Setabis Ancient Stones Satabis as Clusius witnesseth and is now called according to Florianus his opinion Xativa This Countrie hath many Rivers and especially Turia which Pomponius calleth Duria and Ptolemie Dorium The Inhabitants doe keepe the Arabick word calling it Guetalabiar which signifies pure Water This River bringeth great commodities to those places by which it floweth There is also the River Xucar called of old Sucron and Surus which riseth out of the Mountaines of Orespeda Valentia hath two Mountaines which are called Mariola and Pennagolosa which being full of divers sorts of rare hearbs and plants doe cause a great number of Physicians and Herbalists to resort unto them out of divers parts of Spaine in regard of the rarities which are found there The Citie of Valentia being venerable for antiquity hath many ancient Marbles which remaine to posteritie engraven with Roman inscriptions some of which may be seene in Beuterus Ambrosius Moralis Hottomannus and others In the Citie of Saguntum now called Morvedre there was a Theater a Scene and many other Reliques of antiquitie as the Sepulchres of the Sergii of L. Galba and Sergius Galba and other Romans with the stones whereof a Monasterie was built for the Friars of the Order of the Trinitie Valentia hath a famous Universitie in the Citie so called and also an other Universitie at Gandia which was not long since erected and founded by the Duke of Gandia that the Fathers of the Society of Iesus of which Society hee became one himselfe might studie there The Citie of Valentia in regard of its
placeth it on the right hand where now stands Languedocke Ausonius affirmeth that Arelatum is divided with the River Rhodanus flowing betweene Whence hee maketh it twofold in his booke of Cities because Rhodanus divideth and cutteth it into two parts But now the forme and face thereof being changed it standeth wholly upon that banke of Rhodanus which lyeth towards Italie and is environed on all sides with Marishes in which fierce Oxen are bred Hence it is thought that it was once farre greater some beleeve that the other part of the Citie which flourished heretofore was wasted by the Gothes It appeares in Ausonius that it was a Towne of traffique And wee reade that the Kings of Burgundy did formerly keepe their residence therein and afterward the Earles of Provence D. Trophinus was the first Bishop thereof who was the Apostle Pauls Disciple and in the second yeare of Neroes raigne came into France From this man as from a Fountaine as Sosimus writeth the Christian faith was diffused and dispersed through all France It hath now a strong Castle and is famous for its two Prelates heretofore Honoratus and Hilarius So much concerning the Archiepiscopall Cities of Provence the Episcopall are eleven amongst the which the chiefe is Massiliae the Latines and also some of the Graecians doe call it Masilia Strabo Stephanus and ancient coynes do call it Massalia Ptol. Masalia but now it is commonly called Marseille It was once a Colonie of the Graecian Phocoeans and was built in the 45 Olympiad as Solinus witnesseth in the dayes of King Tarquine as Iustine noteth Lib. 43. Plutarch in the life of Solon writeth that it was built by Protus otherwise Protis Strabo sheweth that it is seated on a rockie place neare the mouth of the River Rhodanus and in a remote part of the Bay as it were in the corner of the Sea as Iustine saith out of Trogus Moreover M. Tullius doth so praise the Common-wealth of the Massilians that speaking in defence of Fontejus before the people of Rome hee durst say that their Citie did exceed not onely Greece but almost all other Nations for discipline and gravitie They reckon and begin the number of their Bishops from Lazarus whom Christ raised from death So much concerning Massilia the other Episcopall Cities are Dine which Ptolemy calls Dinia Grasse Glandeue or Glanate which learned Latine Writers doe call the Citie of Glannatica and some Authors Glamnatena They are deceived who make Mela's and Antoninus his Glanum to be the same with Glannate For Antoninus placeth Glanum betweene Cabellio and Arles from which Glanata is farre distant so that this Glanum is not now knowne Also Sanas or Sanitium a Towne in the Maritime Alpes Vintium a Town not farre from Senas called by Dion Ventiar Apta Iulia which Antoninus calleth corruptly Avia Iulia and Abte-julia for in the Itinerarie table it is called Apta Iulia and is now called Apte Ries or Reius which in the Itinerarie table is written Reis Apolinaris Feriuls which Plancus writing to Cicero calleth Forum Iulij Ptolemy Forum Iulium Augustus coyne Col. Iul. Octav. It is now a Sea or Haven Towne Cisteron which Antoninus and the Itinerarie table calleth Segustero Iosephus Scaliger in his Letters to Merula Cestro and Pliny Cessero But Merula thinketh that Plinyes Cessero is the same with Ptolemies Cessero now called Castres Lastly Tolon which the learned Latine Writers doe call Telonium and Antoninus Telo Martius being a Towne seated within a Bay of the Sea nine leagues from Massilia so much concerning the Episcopall Townes There are also other Townes no lesse famous and ancient as Antibe which Ptolemy calls Antipolis a Towne of Deciati Pliny calls it Oppidum Latinum and it is called a Colonie in the coyne of the Emperour Titus Olbia which is now thought to be that which is called Yeres or Hieres neare the Sea almost three leagues from Telon Over against the Towne lye those famous Ilands which Ptolemy calleth Staechades and Stephanus Ligustidae They are now called the Iles of Yeres or Hieres and the best sort of Corall is gathered there even as good as that in the Ligustick Sea Also S. Maximin which Antoninus in his Itinerarie thinketh to be Tecolata being sixe leagues from Massilia toward the North. Tarascon which Ptolemy calls Taruscon being seated on the left banke of Rhodanus and over against it on the right hand banke Belloquadra commonly called Beaucarie The Townes which have the dignitie of a Countie are Sault S. Gilles and others PICARDIE AND CAMPANIA ALthough the name of Picardie is not very ancient yet no certaine reason can be rendred for it some conjecturing one thing some another Cenalis professes that hee knowes not whether the Picardians borrowed this name from the Bigardian Hereticks however it is manifest saith he that they were of greater antiquitie than the Inhabitants of this Country Some suppose that they were called Picardians because they were the first that used those Lances which are commonly called Pikes On the West that I may make a plain description of the bounds thereof is the Brittish Ocean with some part of Normandie on the North lie those Countries of ancient Belgia which are now called Artesia or Artois and Hannonia or Henegouâ— on the East lyeth Luxenburg oâ— Lorraine and lastly on the South Campania and that Country which by a more speciall name is called France It is a most fruitfull Countrie and the Store-house or Granarie of Paris and most parts of France It hath but little wine which proceedeth rather from the sloathfull idlenesse of the Inhabitants than from any defect of the Soyle or Climate Picardie is divided into three parts the true Picardie the Lower and the Higher I will onely speake here of the True Picardie called in French La vraye Picardie It doth containe in it the jurisdictions of Ambiana Corbia and Pequignya the Counties of Veramandois and Retelois and the Dukedome of Tirascha Ambiana or Visdamie d' Amiens was so named from the Citie Ambianum commonly called Amiens Heretofore as the Learned doe thinke it was named Samarobrina and by Ptolemie Samarobriga Antoninus in some of his bookes calls it Samarbaâ—iva and in others Samarabriga Briga in the ancient Spanish language and Bria in the Thracian speech doe signifie a Citie yet some doe write that it was called Somonobriga from its bridge in Dutch called Brug which standeth on the River Somona Ambianum is situated at Somona which divideth it into severall parts whence some suppose that the Emperour Gratian did name it Ambianum quòd aquis ambiatur because it is encompassed with water It is thought to be one of the strongest Townes in all France both for the naturall situation and artificiall fortification thereof it is entrenched with deepe broad ditches and is the key of that part of the Kingdome There is a faire Church in it The Inhabitants are reputed to be very honest and faithfull The Countie of Corduba
beginneth at a Village called Cretelium not farre from the bridge of Charanton where Matrona mingleth with the River Seyn the former whereof doth almost part Campania and the latter Gastinois from the Briensians for all that lyeth betweene these two Rivers even to the Dukedome of Burgundy is esteemed to be in the Countie of Brye It was so called from a Towne commonly called Brye or Bray Conte Robert which appellation it received from Robert Earle of Brye who had a mansion house there The Cities of Brye are Castellum Theodorici or Chasteau Thierry Iatinum Medorum or Meldarum urbs which Ptolemy placeth by the River Matrona and is now called Meaulx and Provinsium or Provence a Towne famous for sweet smelling Roses the Archbishopricke of Sens with the Towne of Pontium are reckoned and accounted a part of this Countrie Under this Archbishop are these Bishops the Bishop of Paris of Meaulx of Troyes of Chartres of Nevers of Orleans and of Ausoire or Auxerce Senonum urbs formerly called Agendicum but now commonly Sens is seated neare the the River Icauna which in French is called Yonne Besides these aforesaid Countries which we have mentioned Mercator reckoneth these following namely Barsur Seine Auxerre Viconte de Tonnerre Pour suivent Braine Grandpre Mailly Vertus Roussy Retel Ivigny and the Baronie of Iamville FRANCE THis Country of which wee doe entreate doth comprehend under it the Prefectureship and Country or as some would have it the Viecountship of Paris the Dukedome of Valois and the Territories of Heurepois and Gastinois The Praefectureship of Paris or la Provesté Conte de Paris is devided into Territories Paris Goella the I le of France and Vexinum Francicum We call that Parisium which is commonly called le Parisis It contained heretofore whatsoever is beyond the Gate of Paris even to the Bridge called Pontorse and from thence even to Claya toward Prye The name thereof is almost worne out but that some Villages as Louvres Cormeille Escova and others which the Parisians call en Parisis some taxations of the Parisian Parliament as also a certaine Coyne commonly called Sols Deniers ParÃsis doe keep it in memory Some thinke that the Parisian Gate was so called because it was in the way to Parisium The chiefe City of this Parisium and the Metropolis of all France is Lutetia so called by Caesar Ptolemy calleth it Leucotetia Iulianus Lutetia Marcellinus Castellum Parisiorum Zosimus Parisium and latter Writers Lutetia Parisius But it is now commonly called Paris Some derive the name of Lutetia a Luto from Mudde in regard of the Marishes neere unto it and some from the Plaister-pits neere adjoyning quasi Leukoteichia for it is built for the most part with Plaister-worke Paris was heretofore farre lesse than it is now standing onely on the Iland which the River Seyne encompasseth so that this great Citty was very small at the beginning But so small an Iland could not at last receive such a multitude of men as daily repaired thither So that Colonies as it were being drawne thither and placed on either side of the Continent Suburbs were added thereunto whence it was so enlarged by degrees that now it is the greatest Citty of all France It is devided into three parts the greatest whereof lying North-East on the right hand Banke of the River is the lowest and is commonly called la Ville the lesser part on the left hand towards the South-west is raised somewhat higher by little Hills whereon it is seated and it is called l'Vniversite the middle is in the Iland which they call la Cité It is encompassed round with the River being joyned with two Bridges to the lesser part and with three to the greater part Architremus an English Poet hath formerly celebrated the praise thereof in these Verses At length a place doth come within your sight Which is another Court of Phoebus bright For men it hath Cyrrhaea may compare Chrysaea t is for Mettalls that there are T is Greece for Bookes for Students Inda by Athens it selfe judge its Philosophy T is Rome for Poets which have there beene found It is the sweete Balme of the world so round And its sweete fragrant Rose you would it thinke A Sidonis for Clothes for meate and drinke The Soyle is rich and yeelds much Wine yea more T is fitt for Tillage and hath Corne great store T is very strong and good Lawes it can shew The ayre is sweet their site is pleasant too It hath all goods and is in all things neate If fortune onely made these goods compleate Not farre from Paris is a pretty Towne commonly called le Pont Charenton where the River Matrona mingleth it selfe with the Seyne Here is an Eccho that will answere thirteene times one after another and which is more wonderfull it will retort a word of foure syllables plainely and perfectly foure or five times So much concerning Paris Goella followes or la Goelle The ancient bounds thereof are worne out of knowledge and onely some places named from Goella doe keepe it yet in memory There is in it la â—onte de dam-Martin so named from a famous Towne heretofore called Dam-Martin though now it is become a small Village seated on a little Hill L'Isle de Fraunce as the Frenchmen doe limit it doth comprehend all the Country from S. Denis to Passiacum and Mommorantium which lyeth betweene the corners and windings of Seyne on the one side toward Picaâ—dy and on the other side toward Normandy Others doe give it other bounds S. Denis in Franâ—e is a pleasant pretty Towne which the ignorant of Antiquity and those that are credulous to beleeve Monkes dreames doe suppose was so called from Dionysius Areopagita Pâ—ssâ—aâ—um or Poissy is a faire Towne where there is a Castle which the Kings of France heretofore much delighted in In this Castle before the Castle of S. Germane was built the Queenes of France were brought to Bed and delivered and the Kings Children educated and brought up Betweene Possiacum and Paris there is a Towne consecrated to D. Germane commonly call'd S. Geâ—mane en Laye The ancient Towne Mommorantium is called in French Mommoranâ—y Next to the Iland is Vexinum Francicum Vexin or as others call it Vulxin le Francois It containeth all the Country from the River Aesia or Oyse even to Claromont towards Picardy The memory thereof had beene quite extinguisht but that it is preserv'd in certaine ancient Charters and Records So much concerning the Praefectureship of Paris and the foure Territories thereof The other part commonly called le â—ais de Vâ—lois was so called from the pleasant Valleyes which are the pride of this Country Others derive the name otherwise It was heretofore a County but is now a Dukedome The first Earle of Valois was Charles the Sonne of Philip the third King of France and brother to Philip the Faire and afterward Philip the sixth being the Kings Sonne did by propagation adde many
Country in which is their City of Rhemes is called Duché Pairie and Archenesché de Râ—ims as wee have before mentioned The Learned doe thinke that the Cathelaum mentioned in Amianus Marcellinus should bee written Catalauni And so they are nominated CAMPANIA CHAMPAGNE comitatus CAMPANIA in Eutropius his Bookes Their City is now called la Evesché de Challon In the Catalannian Fields Atilla King of the Hunnes in the yeere from the building of the City of Rome 1203. and after the birth of Christ 450. was overcome by the Romanes Gothes and Frenchmen under the conduct of their Captaines Actius Patricius Theodoricus and Merovaeus there being slaine on both sides 162000. except 90000. Gepidaans and Frenchmen who were slaine before Iornandes cap. 36. doth delmeate and set forth these Fields and the place of the Battell The Meldae Pliny calleth Liberi Strabo Meldoi Ptolemie Meldai and an Inscription engraven on an ancient Stone Meldi Strabo precisely maketh them and the Leuxovians to bee the Parokeanitae which are in the middle of the Country where there is now the Towne Meaulx neere the River Matrona The Senones which are celebrated by Caesar Pliny and others Ptolemy calleth by the same name and placeth them in Gallia Lugdunensis Strabo thinketh that there are other Senones neere to the Nerviais towards the West The former of them did make those horrible incursions into Italy so much spoke of and they did moreover wage a most fierce warre against the Romanes in the yeere from the building of the City 364. which they called The Senonick French warre Their Captaine was Brannus an Nobleman of France After the Fight or Battell they entred the City of Allia and there having slaine all they met and wasted all with fire they besieged for many moneths the Capitall into which the Romane youth had fled for their safegard but at last having made a peace with them for a certaine summe of money contrary to faith and promise they were partly slaine and partly put to flight by M. Furius Camillus the Dictator who entred the City with an Army All these things Livie Lib. 5. Florus Lib. 1. cap 13. and many other Writers doe delineate in their proper colours Campania is honoured with the title of a County and was once the Inheritance of Eudo Nephew to Gerlo the Norman by his Sonne Theobaldus This Gerlo was he that accompanied into France Rudulphus or Rollo the Norman to whom Charles the Simple granted Neustria which was afterward called Normandie After Eudo there succeeded in a right Line Stephen Theobaldus the 2. whose sonne Theobaldus the third dying without issue there succeeded him his Cosin germane Henry surnamed the large the sonne of Stephen King of England who was Brother to Theobaldus the second Henry had a sonne who was Earle of Campania and the other Territories but he dying without issue his Brother Theobaldus invaded the County and writ himselfe Count Palatine of Campania This Theobaldus being afterward made King of Navarre upon the death of Grandfather by the Mothers side brought the County to belong to the Crowne and left Henry his Successor both in Campania and in that Kingdome Lastly Ioane Daughter and Heir to this Henry being married to Philip the Faire King of France Campania and the other Provinces were united to the Crowne of France from which they were never after separated Campania as I have already spoken is usually now describ'd both by it selfe and with the Principalities adjacent and lying round about it As it is considered properly and by it selfe it is twofold the Lower and the Higher In the Lower is Tricassium and the Territories which are commonly called Ivigny â—assgâ—y and Vallage Moderne Writers doe call that Tricassium which is now called 〈◊〉 Thâ—se who were heretofore Earles of Campania from this City were called Earlâ—s of Tricassium It is one of the greatest and fairest Cities in this Kingdome The Latitude thereof is 47. degrees and some few minutes towards the North. It is a Bishops Seate and Bellesâ—â—rrâ—tius reckons 83. Bishops thereof Among these was that famous Luâ—â—â— whom Sidonius Apollinaris praiseth for his vertues Lib. 6. Ep. 1.4 〈◊〉 9. as also Paulus Diaconus in Marciano Bede Lib. 1. Histor cap. 17. and others This City hath a large Jurisdiction and it is the seate of a President of Counsellors of Judges and others of the Kings Officers The Townes have reference to it namely Bar Sur Seine Mussil â—â—â—tique La ferté Sur Auge Nâ—gent Pent Sur Seine Fruille Chastel and S. Florentin being all Townes of Campania The Territory of Ivigny separateth â—ampania from Burgundie The chiefe Towne thereof is Ivigny which is under the Jurisdiction of the Bayliwick of Tricassium Bassigny is so named because it is the better part of Lower Campania as we have before declared The Metropolis thereof is named from the bald Mountaine which Ivonus mentioneth Ep. 105 commonly call'd Chaumâ—nt on Bassâ—gny It hath an ancient Castle seated on a Rock and well fortified the Tower on the West side whereof is called in French Donyon and La haulte fueille This Castle the Earles of Campania did heretofore make their Palace No River runneth by it nor affordeth water unto it but that which Cesternes doe yeeld and a Fountaine at the foote of the Tower There are also in Bassigny the Townes of Montigny Goâ—ssy Nâ—gent le Roy Monteclar Andelot Bisnay Châ—iseul Visnorry and Clismont being all strong Townes and the most of them well fortified with Castles besides Andomatunum Lingonum commonly called Langres of which we shall speake in an other place The Territory of Vallage is supposed to be so called from the Valleys in it which are both faire and fruitfull The Townes of chiefest note in Vallage are first Vasscium or Vassy neere Blois in the Country of Guise Francis Duke of Guise comming hither in the yeere 1562. was the Author of that Vasseian Massacre mentioned by the French Historiagraphers wherein many that professed the reformed Religion were slaine on the Kalends of March Not farre from thence there is a kind of earth found of which Bâ—le Armenack is made The second Towne of not is S. Dâ—â—â—re or Deduâ—â— which was taken by the Emperour Charles the fifth and afterward a peace being concluded was restored againe to the French It hath a strong Castle The third is the Towne of Ianâ—â—â—ille or as some write is â—oâ—â—t ville which some doe fabulously report was so called from Ianus It belongeth to the Families of the Guises Prye so called from a Towne commonly named Brye or Bray Counte Robert is reckoned by some with Campania The Country of Brye although it were heretofore and also now is very wooddy yet in fertility and fruitfulnesse it is not inferior to any part of Campania For it hath a cleare skie and a sweete and temperate ayre It is watered with great wholesome and fruitfull Rivers The Cities of Brye are Castellum Theodorici Iatinum Medorum or Meldarum
Daughter of Charles the 7. and dying without issue left his Dukedome to his younger Brother Peter Peter the second Duke of Burbon of this name had by Anne the Daughter of Ludovick the eleventh Susan the Inheritrix of Burbon who was wife to the aforesaid Charles the younger Sonne of Gilbert who also was the younger Sonne of the abovenamed Ludovick Earle of Montpenser and Brother to Charles Duke of Burbon But he having no issue the Line of the eldest Sonne of Ludovick who was the first Duke of Burbon was extinguisht Iames of Ponthium the younger Son of Ludovick the first Duke of Borton aforesaid had Iohn Earle of March by Ioane the Daughter of the Earle S. Paul After him succeeded Ludovick Iohn Vendemensis the second of this name Francis Charles created Duke of Vendomium by King Francis the first and also Antonius who was afterward King of Navarre He had by Ioane Albretane Queene of Navarre the Daughter of Henry the second King of Navarre and Margaret Valesia Cosin-germane to Francis the first King of France Henry the first of this name King of France by his Fathers right and the third King of Navarre of that name by the right of his Mother the Father of Ludovick the 13. Let us returne to Claramont which is a Towne fortified with a Castle and here the Lord de la Rocque a famous French Poet was borne There is also the Towne Belmontium or Bellus Mons that is the faire Mount commonly called Beaumont which lyeth neere the River Aesia commonly called Oyse The County is commonly call'd la Comté de Beaumont sur Oysâ— being an ancient Praefectureship under which are Persang and Metu The County of Belmontius hath Princes of the Royall Stock of Vendomium which are Lords thereof Neere to this Towne beyond the River Aesia or Oyse the Country of Bellovacum beginneth P. Merula supposeth that Beaumont was the same with that which Antonius calleth Augustomagum and Ptolemy corruptly moveth Ratomagus Some thinke it to be that Towne which Caesar describeth Lib. 2. Belli Gal. being well fortified by nature as having high Rocks round about it and on one side away into it somewhat steepe And so much concerning the Country of Bellovacum I passe to Bolonia THE COVNTIE OF BOVLONGNE VVherein are these Countries Guines Ardres and the Baronry of Fiennes Also the Bishoprick of Tarvania and Morinea by which the other Countries in spirituall matters are subject The Meridians thereof are placed at the Parallels 50. and 45. THE Country of Bolonia or as some call it of Bononia in French Conté de Boulogne is very large All this Country is Sandy having a kinde of Sande which they call burning Sand whence some doe judicially thinke that it was called Bolonia from Boullir whereas indeed it was so named from the Towne of Bulloigne which is now devided into the Higher and the Lower The County of Bononia beginneth at the Mountaines of S. Ingelbert and runneth forth to the River Cancha which is the length thereof and to the Wood Tournoth which is the breadth thereof Bolonia was made a County in the time of Carolus Calvus King of France at what time S. Paul Oye Guines and Artesia were honored with the same Title It hath many Townes and Villages and amongst the rest there is Bulloigne which is twofold the Higher and the Lower The former is seated on a high ground on which was onely a Burrough Towne before the English besieged it The latter being seated in a plainer soyle is washed with the Sea and they are distant from each other an hundred paces or there abouts And a certaine Panegyrick written by an unknowne Author and spoken before the Emperour Constantine calleth it Bononiense opidum or the Towne of Bononia Now it is commonly called Boulogne and the Low-Countrymen comming neerer to the ancient appella tion doe call it Beunen Ioseph Scaliger in his Letters to Merula Papiriut Massorius Leland Ortelius and others doe think that it was anciently called Gessoriacum Also Peutingers Table doth confirme the same in which Gessoriacum is put for Bononia Antoninus calleth it Gessoriacum and doth place there the 15. Legion and otherwheres he calleth it Gessoriacensis Portus or the Haven of Gessoriacum or Gessoriagum Ptolemy calls it Gessoriacum a Haven of the Moriakans Iohn Talbot thinketh it should bee named Galesium and others that it should bee called Saint Audâ—mar Turnebus calleth it the Towne of Soacum and Boetius Slusa Hermolaus Barbarus calleth it Brugas and Bilibaldus Gandâ—vum Robert Caenalis distinguisheth Gessorlacum Portum and Gessoriacum Navale and thinketh the one to be Bâ—nâ—nia and the other Cassell Hence came that Godfrey of Boulogne the Sonne of Eustathius Earle of Boulogue who was Duke of Lotharingia and the first King of the Christian Solonians Neere to Boulogne was the Haven Itius which some thought to be the Towne of Calis whom Ptolemy easily confuteth who first placeth the Promontory of Itius behinde the mouth of the River Seyn and afterward Gesoriacum a Haven of the Morinnians from which the Towne of Calis is above tweenty Miles distant M. Velserus is perswaded that Gessoriacum is the same with Itium Some thinke the Haven Itius to be S. Andomar enduced thereunto both because this City was in ancient times called Sitieu as it were the Bay of Itium and also by the situation thereof which being very low yet by the high shores which lie round about the City it seemes it was a great Bay of the Sea Camden in his Brittannia sheweth that the Haven Itius was long accounted to bee in that place which they now call Withsan neere Blanestum But we leave these things to be decided by others Next to the County of Bononia is Guisnes which is parted from the County of Oye by a great Channell which making the Territory impregnable and glideth by the chiefe Towne called Guisnes being devided into two parts one whereof is seated in the Marish ground the other on the Continent and is naturally strong and well fortified King Henry the second tooke it Francis Lotharingeus Duke of Guise being sent thither in the yeere 1558. Concerning the Danes right heretofore to the Country of Guise Meyerus writeth much in the Annals of Flanders and concerning this Country other Historiographers do write other things which are not now to be mentioned There are also other Townes as Hartincourt Peuplinge Conquelle the Nievelletian Haven This Country hath under it the Baronies of Ardres and Courtembrone which are so called from these two Townes Ardres and Courtembrone and also the Barony of Fiennes Two miles from Ardres towards the Ocean is Calis a Towne well fortified both by nature and Art esteemed alwayes to be the Key and Gate of France which Philip of Boulogne Unkle to S. Ludovick as they report first walled about it having a Castle with a strong Tower which commands the entrance into the Haven Edward the fifth King of England tooke it the day before the Nones
Aquitania and the Vibiscian or Viviscian Bituriges whose chiefe Citie was Burdigala in the second Aquitania Both of them were free Cities under the Romanes as Pliny witnesseth The Register of the Provinces calleth it the Citie of the Bituricians or Berotigians in the first Aquitania or Sexta Vienne sis Iohn Calamaeus writeth much concerning the appellation and name of this Country who containeth the lustorie of the Biturigians in sixe Bookes THE DVKEDOME OF BITVRICVM BITURIGUM Ducatus Here are seventeene Collegiat Churches as they call them and seventeene Parish Churches This City hath an Archbishoprick and a flourishing University to which there is none equall in France being Mother and Nurse of most learned men The study of the Law is in greatest estimation there of which there are excellent Professours As Avaricum is the chiefe Tribunall of the whole Dukedome where the Monarch of the Biturigians sitteth as President and is commonly called le Bailly de Berry Hither are all appeales brought both from the City Praetor and from all Magistrates of other places in the Territory of Bituricum But the Prefect of Bituricum hath under him the Metropolis it selfe Avaricum and 5. Dioeceses Yssâ—udum Dum le Roy Viâ—son Mehun Conâ—ressault There are reckoned with the Metropolis the County of Sancerre and S. Aignan the Barony of Mountfaulcon and almost Some suppose that Sancerra was so called from Ceres who was there reverenced and worshiped as it were the Chappel of Ceres The more learned Latine Writers leaving this Etymologie doe call it Xantodorum It hath the Title of a County which in the yeere 1015. it exchanged with Bellovacum and in the yeere 1573. it indured a hard Siege that they were enforced to eate Dogges Cats Horses Dormice Mice Moles and after they had eaten Hornes skins and the like they were compelled to eate their owne excrements and mans flesh These Castâ—llania are subject to it Sanceges Beaufeu Chapelle d'Anguillon le Chastel de Boncard â—alonges â—arenay Verdigny Menesme Charentomry Brie and others S. Aâ—gnan is so called from the Bishop S. Anianus The Barony of Mountfaulcon which signifies in Latine Montem Faulconis or the Mountaine of the Faulcon doth containe the Signiories of Baugy and Gion also la Fane Lyvrâ—n â—ony Villabâ—n Seury Marcilly Marnay Farges Avâ—r Saligny Perâ—igny â—â—u Lassax Boisbosâ—n Nuissement Villiers Compoy Lastly the Castellania are Ays d Anguillon Sury en Vaux S. Soulange S. Palais la Salle du Roy Bueil Quintilly Pâ—morigny Francheville la Chapelle Nancay Drye Levreux Beaulicu Brecy Beugy S. Fleurant Neufvi sur Baranion Morthonnier Maymaignes Maubranches S. Vrsin Tillay Brilliers Vatan S. Satur Lury Estrechies Maulpas Villeneusve S. Crapaix Ascilly Iussy le Chauldâ—â—er la Corne les Châ—â—zes Vaulvrilles les Cloyâ—s Bonge So much concerning the Metropolis and the large Jurisdiction thereof the other Dioeceses are Yssouldun a Royall City and a Bayliwick which hath under it the Baronies of Chasteauroux Gracay Ceracoy S. Severe Lynieres to which is joyned the Castelania of Rizay also Argenton in which are the Marshalship of Ravennes and the Praefectureship of Servignet The Castelania are Bourssac Chasteau Meillant Mareul Nef si S. Sepulchre â—ully Puuldy Massy Cahors Perouse Chastellet Masseuvre Augurandae S. Chartier le Palleteau Bommâ—eres Moche Fully Voullon la Ferte Nâ—hant Ville Dieu Chastre Charroux There is also Dunum Regium or Dun le Roy under which are these Castelaniae besides others Pra dict â—aâ—â—aut a Baronnie Chasteauneuf neere the River Caris S. Iulian. Vierzon a royall City and a Dioecese having these Signiories under it Champâ—e Mâ—tte d' Aâ—sy Saragosse Brivay Mery. Mehun hath under it the Castellania Love and Foici Concourfault or Concressault hath under it Vailly Argeny Clemon Beaujeu This Country is watered with the Rivers Ligeri Souldra Aurrona Cheâ—re Theone â—â—dro Creusa and some other smaller Rivulets Here are no Mountaines of any note The Country is interlaced here and there with Woods the chiefe whereof are Siâ—va Roberti Lacenna Sylva or Robertâ— Wood and the Wood Lacenna I come to the publike and private workes At Avarâ—â—um besides the 34. Churches aforesaid There are foure Monasteries of Mendicant Friers two Abbies for men the one dedicated to S. Sulpitius being strong rich and standing without the Walls the other within the City dedicated to D. Ambrosius and well endowed and three Nunneries Not long since a godly Magistrate thereof did build an Hospitall for the reliefe of poore and decreped people Of all the faire Aedifices here which are many the chiefe is the stately and sumptuous House of Iames Cordus who lived in Charles the 7. time There are also the Almanes Houses who were formerly the Kings Treasurers before the Faires to which a great concourse of Strangers were wont to resort were kept at Lions Here are infinite ruines both within and without the Walls of old Aedifices which were built with curious workmanship and many are daily digged forth especially out of the Sand-pits as they call them where sometime stood the Amphitheater The Archbishop of Bourges hath these Suffragan Bishops under him the Bishop of Clermont of Rhodes of Lymoges of Mende of Alby of Cahors of Castres of Tulles and of S. Flour but the Bishop of Puy is exempted THE DVKEDOME OF BVRBON· THE Country and Dukedome of Burbon or le Pays and Duché de Burbonneis was so called from the Dukes of Burbon who were Governours thereof On the West it is neighboured with the Biturigians and Lemonicians on the North with the Nivernianis On the East lyeth Burgundie on the South are the Lugdunians The Soile for the most part is all pasture ground and hath no Corne but in some few places But there are very good Wines and great plenty of Corne. Those people whom Caesar Lib. 1. de Bello Gallico calleth Boij were supposed to have dwelt here formerly and hee calleth their Towne Lib. 7. Gergovia where hee also mentioneth Boia which doubtlesse was the Boians Towne Their strength was so greate that joyning themselves with the Cenomanians and Insubrians they pluckt downe the pride and arrogancy of the Thuscians possest their dominions and seated themselves in that parte of Italie which is now calld Romania The Romanes did call it Gallia Togata because the Frenchmen who were subject to the Romanes dwelt there The Sugusians also did inhabit all that part which is called le Pays de Fores. All this Territorie as many other bordering Countries was heretofore subject to the Kings of Aquitaine Afterward it had Dukes who from a Towne of no meane note were called Dukes of Burbon The last of them was Arcibaldus who had one onely daughter and heyre called Agnes Shee marrying Iohn Duke of Bugundie gave her daughter Beatrix which shee had by him the Dukedome of Burbon for her dowry having married her to Robert the Son of Ludovick the ninth yet with this caution that it should be called after his wives name
heyre to the County of Forrest and Lugovick who was Lord of Bello-Iolesius After whome there is no certainety delivered Henry the third King of France before hee came to the Monarchie of France possessed the Dukedomes of Burbon and Avernia the County of Forrest together with the Dukedome of Andigavia It containeth fortie walled Townes and about as many faire Villages The chiefe Towne of the Forrensians Roana or Roanne neere the River Ligeris which hath a Bridge over it which standeth in the way to Lions and also a Castle The second Towne of note is Forum Segusian rum for so it was heretofore called which is now commonly calld Feurs Ptolomy calls it Phoros of the Segusians and the Itinerary Tables corruptly call it Forum Segustivarum And from this Forum the Country corruptly is commonly called Le Layis de Forest when it should bee rather called de Fores. This is now a Towne of commerce and traffique for the whole Province The other Townes are Mombrisonium or Montbrison being a Bayliwicke and subject to the Lugdunians also the Fane of S. Stephan and S. Estierne de Furan where armor and Iron barres are made which are transported from thence into all parts of France The artificers Arte is much furthered by nature of the water which doth give an excellent temper to Iron and also the coales which are digged there there is also the Fane of S. Galmarus or S. Galmier or Guermier in the Suburbs whereof there is an Alome Fountaine which is commonly called Font-Foule also the Fane of S. Germane or S. Germain Laval which hath abundance of wine growing about it also the Fane of D. Bovet or S. Bovet le Castell in which the best tongs are made also the Fane of D. Rembertus or S. Rembert having the first Bridge that is over Ligeris The Country of Burbon is watered with two great Rivers namely Ligeris and Elavera being a River of Arvernia Ligeris commonly called Loire riseth up in Avernia in a place which in French is called La Fort de Loire Elaver commonly called Allieâ— riseth foure Miles above the Towne Clarumont beneath Brionda neere Gergovia and floweth not farre from a place which in French is called Vsco where there is a famous mine of gold and of the stone Lazulus It is as bigge as the River Liguris and by so much more full of fish Concerning the Manners of the Burbons those which border on Avernia are of the same disposition with them namely wittie and craftie very laborious carefull to get and for the most part they are litigious and violent men and ill to be dealt withall Those that dwell farther off are courteous and affable subtile and well experienced frugall and carefull housekeepers greedy of gaine and yet very bountifull and kind toward strangers The Forensians also are subtile acute and witty wisely provident and carefull in their owne affaires loving gaine and to that end they travell into remote and farre distant Countries to Merchandise and traffique with them But they are mercifull and kinde to their owne Countrymen if they come to necessity and want in forraine Countries Much warinesse and wisedome is to be vs'd in despatching any businesse with a Forensian Forrest doth send her workes in Iron and Brasse thorow the whole world especially the Fane of S. Stephen where there are very many Artificers and as good as any in France And there are many Merchants of this Country very rich having great estates in other parts out of France THE DESCRIPTION OF THE ARCHBISHOPRICK AND COVNTY OF BVRDEGALIA BURDIGALIA having an Archbishoprick and County belonging to it and the head and Metropolis of Gutenna is an ancient and famous City which Strabo and Pliny have mentioned and Strabo Lib. 4. Geogr. writeth thus Garumna being enlarged with the receit of three Rivers doth flow by the Biturigians whom they call the Viviscians and Santones being both Countries of France It hath Burdigalia a Towne of Traffique seated by a certaine great Lake which is made by the eruptions and breaking out of the River Concerning the name there are divers opinions For some say it was called Aquita from the abundance of waters whence also others doe derive the name of the Province of Aquitane from Bourda and Iala two Rivulets the one whereof is neere to Burdigala the other 4000. miles off others bring other dertvations But I beleeve that the name was derived from Burgo and Isidorus Originum lib. 15. cap. 1. seemeth to be of the same opinion when he saith That Burdigala was so called because it contained a Colony of the French Burgians others read it the French Biturigians And Syncerus is of the same minde in his Burdigala And these people as it is aforesaid were called Viviscians to distinguish them from the Cubian Biturigians neere the River Ligeris which Ausonius a Poet of Burdeaux testifies in his Verses wherein he sings thus Haec ego Vivisca ducens ab origine gentem These things I who by my Country am Descended from the old Viviscian And this ancient Inscription doth confirme it AVGUSTO SACRUM ET GENIO CIVITATIS BIT. VIV THE ARCHBISHOPRICK AND COVNTY OF BVRDIGALA BOVRDELOIS PAIS DE MEDOC ET LA PREVOSTE DE BORN The Walls are square having Towres thereon so high That the tops thereof doe reach unto the skie After those times it suffered many calamities being first washed by the Gothe and then burnt by the Sarazens and Normans But afterward it was re-edified and enlarged so that now it containeth 450. Acres of ground so that it is as bigge as a third part of Paris For the Romane Empire declining the Gothes obtained it in the 400. yeere from the building of the City who being expelled and Alariâ—us being slaine in Picaady and those which remained cut off in the Arrian Fields which were so named from that slaughter neere to Burdigâ—â—â—a it returned againe to the Frenchmen But when the Frenchmen grew slothfull and carelesse the Aquitanians about the yeere 727. shaking off their subjection to the French did create Eudâ— Duke thereof The Sonne of this Eudo was Carfrus who being forsaken by his owne men was slaine in the yeere 767. and was buried without the City in a Moorish place neere the Castle Farus where now the Capuchines have built themselves a Religious house Afterward Hunold whom the Aquitanians had made Duke being vanquished and droven out by Charles the Great this Province was restored to the French and to keepe it the better in obedience there were Earles placed in divers parts of Aquitaine and especially at Bourdeaus there was left Sigumus the Father of Huon of Bourdeaus and after these other Earles and Dukes did governe the people under the King of France D. Martiallâ— was the first that converted those of Bourdeaus to the Christian faith who as it is reported built a Temple there and dedicated it to S. Andrew the Apostle afterward it became the Seate of an Archbishop on which these Bishopricks doe depend Santonensis
Decetia also Clamecyum Dousyum Milinium Angilbertsum Corbignium St. Leonards Church Luyzium Premecyum and others Anserre followes which Antoninus calls Antissiodorum and placeth here the 22. Legion Ammianus calls it Antosiodorum or l'Evesche d'Auxerre The Territory of this City commonly called le Pays d'Auxerrois is famous for wine called after the name thereof The City which is now called Mascon Caesar calleth Matiscona and the Itinerarie Tables Matisco and the Register Bookes of the Province of France and Antoninus doe call it Matisconense Castrum who placeth there the 10. Legion and in an ancient Roll it is called Mastico as Philip Bugâ—onius noteth who writ a History of this City Paul Diaconus calleth it Machaon Villa Gregory Turonensis and others doe call it Matissana being like to Caballinum both for situation manners and Arts. It lyeth by the River Araris which hath a faire Bridge over it lying strait forward and Eastward and the other side are like unto a Bow In Burgundy and the Counties thereof are these Counties Dijon Austun Tonnerre Chalon sur Saone Mascoâ— S. Martin Nevers Langres Ausserre S. Iangou Charolois Chaâ—gut or Chagni Monliet or Montit Auxone Rogeniont Mussy Brestemont Sees Mâ—mâ—â—s Seregnon Gilly Valenion Tirecourt Chevigni Aine-ville Espirey or 〈◊〉 Tarvant Brasey or Brasse Rochefort Aâ—ncourt or Agincourt Vitean To which also are added Arley Rigny Chiligny Mommartiu Laugey Beauchamp Câ—uâ—hes There are the Bishopricks of Augustodunum or Heduensis of Austum of Mascon of Chalon and of Langres which are subject to the Archbishop of Lions This Dukedome hath these Rivers Suziâ—n Oscarus Araris Icauna Ligeris Elaveres and others THE COVNTIE OF BVRGVNDIE THE Countie of Burgundie followes or Burgundie the higher in French it is called Franché Gonté that is the free County for the Province is governed by the Earle thereof and is free as they say from all tributes and exactions It belongeth to the Emperour and is under the protection of the Burnensian Heluetians On the North Lotaringia and high Germanie doe confine upon it on the West the Dukedome of Burgundi on the East the Helvetians on the South the Allobrogians and Segusians The length is 90. Miles the breadth 60. It is a very fruitfull Countrie replenished with all things necessarie for mans life and the soile is fit for tillage for planting of Trees and Vineyards and for feeding of Cattell There is every where great store of Wheate Rye Barley Oates Beanes and other Pulse And no lesse abundance of Trees The Contrie especially the middle part hath hills which doe bring forth and yeeld most excellent Wines The Arbosians the Vadamians have Winevessells so great that they seeme to be as bigge as a house Neere the Palace of the ancient Kings of Burgundie which the Inhabitants call now Chambrette au Roy they digge out of the earth a kind of plaister like Lime There is also in the Countrie of Dolania Marble digged forth which the Greekes did call Alablaster of which they made Tombes and Monuments for great men and another black kind of Marble enameld with purple spots There are also divers kindes of living creatures and great store of Oxen and Cattell All doe approve of the travelling Horses of Gâ—aâ—nell and the fierce Dogs that are in this Country Many things are delivered concerning the ancient Earles of Burgundie Eudo was the first Earle and Palatine of Burgundie after whom succeeded his Nephew Philip who dying without issue Iohn King of France gave the Dukedome of Burgundie to his sonne Philip who was surnamed the bold but Margaret his Nephew succeeding after Philip got the Dukedome of Burgundie after whom succeeded Ludovick Malanus her Son and after him Margaret Malwa her Daughter whom Philip Duke of Burgundie surnamed the bold married After him there succeeded in order Iohn his sonne surnamed the stout Philip Bonus or the good Charles the Warriour and Mary marryed to Maximilian of Austria Philip of Austria the Emperour Charles the 5. c. Philip King of Spaine This Countie is divided into 3. Diaeceses or Praefectureships which are commonly call'd Bayliwicks the higher and the lower and Dalâ—nâ— The first is â—â—â—ulium the second Polichum the third Dola But Dâ—â—a hath a strong Casâ—ell and is the Metropolis or chiefe Citie of the whole Countie and the fairest of all the other Cities it is situated by the River Dubis which devideth it selfe here into two armes Some suppose it to bee that which Ptolemie calls Dedâ—â—tion Lib. 11. Cap. 9. a Citie of the Sequanes very faire and beautifull Here is a neate spatious Market place almost foure square but that it is a little longer than broad On the West side is the Court and the Prison The chiefe Church which is very faire and admirably carved is consecrated to the Virgin Mary There are also many other Cities as Vesontio commonly called Besancon an Imperiall Citie called heretofore Chrysopolis it is seated in a commodious and fertile Territorie The River Alduasdabis doth runne through most part of it and doth encircle most of it but the River doth not wash the other part neere the Gate in the way to Dola There is also Nozerethum or Noseroy which was formerly called Nuccillum from the Nut trees growing there but Ludovick Cabillonensis returning from the warres of Ierusalem did wall it about and call'd it Nazarethum This Earle hath a Castle which is called the leaden Castle because it is cover'd with leade There is also Saliâ—a a faire Citie and famous through the whole world denominated and so called from the salt Fountaines and the salt which is usually made there which being very white is transported into other Countries and the Countie hath a great revenneue out of it We omit for brevitie sake the description of other Countries Burgundy hath great and wonderfull Lakes One of the chiefest whereof is that which is called the Wherlepoole which is a wonderfull worke of nature For there is mud above the water which is so hardened that it seemeth firme land yet Horses and Cartes cannot passe over it but onely footemen In raynie cloudy weather it doth not rise except it be against faire Weather and then it swelleth up presently and watereth the Columban Plaine Moreover between Nozerâ—thum and Riparâ—a there is another Lake in Bonualli which is full of Pikes Pearches and other fish which every 7. yeare for some weekes hideth it selfe and after riseth up againe which is very miraculous and most incredible The Southerne part of this Countie hath many Lakes There is the Lake called in French Maleteâ—â— both the greater and the lesser also Narlay of an incredible depth also Vâ—rnâ—â— the two Chamblici Frogeay Roâ—chault and others Many Rivers doe divide it as Dubis Longnonius Danus Lpuus all Dubâ—â— doth appertaine to this Countie Ptolomie calls it Doubis and Caesar Alâ—uabâ—â— if â—â—lâ—ius Vrsinus conjecture rightly in other Bookes it is corruptly read Alduasdubis and Alduasdolis commonly Doux It riseth out of the
Paefects did not live as they listed neither did create magistrates out of their owne number but they received them from the Senate or the Emperour But the Canton of Vnderwaldia is divided by the wood Kernwald into two parts namely the higher and the lower yet all the Country neverthelesse is comprehended under the name of Vnderwaldia There remaines Glarona commonly called Glaris a Country of the Helvetian confederacy neere the River Limagus not very large being three Germane miles long and taketh its name from the speciall Towne in this Countrie being three parts of it encompassed with the high Alpes on the South and North it joyneth to the Rhetians on the West to the Vrians and Suitians on the North to a Country called Castra Rhetica or the Rhetian Tents where the River Limagus entereth into the Vale. The jurisdiction of this Countrey and the revennewes thereof was given in the time of S. Fridoline by a certaine Earle to the Monasterie of Seekingense namely in the time of Clodovius the first Christian King of France in the yeare of our Lord 500 who was the first King of France that raigned and governed Rhetia Almania and Helvetia This Land afterward obtained her liberty and her owne jurisdiction and did joyne it selfe in confederacy with the Helvetians in the yeare of our Lord 1252. The Inhabitants doe now live upon milke Cheese butter and flesh Among the straites of the Mountaines there is little ground sowed and few Vines are planted They have Orchards full of fruit and flourishing Meddowes Wine and corne are brought in from other parts The Lakes afford fish and the wooddy Mountaines doe furnish them with fowle and flesh of wild beasts Henry Glareanus and Aegidius Yscudus two learned men were borne in this Countrie To these is joyned the Countie of Hamburg and the Baronie of Humbert and Ringenbereg But Glarona is distributed into 15. parts which they call Tagwan Werdenbergen doth command the Country which they bought Anno 1517. They and the Suâ—tians doe by turnes send praefects to Vzenacum or Vâ—snâ—â— and into the Rhetian Tents at Wesome But so much hitherto let us now adde something in generall concerning this part of Helvetia and here the Lakes are first to be considered among which is the miraculous Lake called Pilates Lake which is situated on the broken Mountaine as they call it not farre from Lucerna almost on the top of the Mountaine it standeth solitarily being encompassed on every side with Woods so that none can stirre or provoke it For they report that if any thing be purposely cast into it it will stirre up a great tempest and make it over-flow as many have found by experience but those things that fall in by accident doe occasion no danger at all It is a place fearefull to behold and the water standeth still in the channell of it neither hath it any vent neither doth it receive any River into it neither is it encreased by snow or raine water It is scarsely mooved with the winde but the waters thereof are alwayes blacke and strangers are not permitted to come unto it least they should rashly cast any thing thereinto whereby the neighbouring Country may be endangered Among the other Rivers which doe water this Country there is one called Lamagus which riseth in Glarina and in the middle of the Country it receiveth Sermphius another River which runneth out of another Valley Afterward beneath Vrna which is the name of two Townes above the Laterician bridge for so they call it having borrowed some water out of the Lake Vesenius it parteth and divideth Marcha which was heretofore the boundes betweene the Helvetians and the Rhetians for so the Helvetians call a bound and the Tents of the Rhetians Afterward entring into the Lake Tigurinum at the mouth thereof it divides Tigurum a large Cittie of the Helvetians and from thence it slideth to those waters which the Graecians call Bathes which are so famous for their hot waters And not farre from thence it mingleth it selfe with the two Rivers Vrsa and Arola The River Vrsa which by transposition of the two former letters they commonly call Rusa ariseth on the top of the Alpes which are now called Saint Gotharas Alpes and so runneth straite North-ward when on the other side Tâ—einus arising out of the same Mountaine runneth by the Lepontians Southward first through Vrsula or Vrsella a Rhetian Valley and afterward it commeth to Vria of the Tauriscians the remainder of the French Nation where it mingleth it selfe with the Lake where it watereth the Vrians the Suizians the Silvanians and Lucerinians foure Citties of the Wood for so they call them now Afterward having received the Rivers of Tuginum it glideth by Bremgarte and Mâ—llâ—ge which are Townes of Helvetia and so beneath Bruges mingleth it selfe with Arola And at their consluence or meeting together three Rivers of Helvetia Limagus Vrsa and Arola doe discharge themselves into the Rhene But let so much suffice concerning Helvetia and the parts thereof we passe to the Low Countries or lower Germany THE RHETIANS novv called the GRISONES THe Rhetians are accounted an auncient people by the consent of all men For some ages before Christs birth the Tuscians being beaten by the French out of their owne habitations under the conduct of their Captaine Rhetus seated themselves in an Alpine Country which was called from their Captaine Rhetia and they themselves Rhetians But whereas this Countrie was heretofore very large and that the name of the Rhetians for warlike matters grew famous amongst their neighbours so that they were a terrour unto many which Ovid declareth in this verse Rhaetica nunc praebent Thracia ij arma metum The Thracian armes now every where And the Rhaetian doe put us in feare At length being conquered by the Romanes they made two Provinces of it namely the first and the second Rhetia which did not onely containe the Alpine Countries but a great part of Suevia and Bavaria Now by this name we understand those people whom they call Grisones for their grisely habit which was made of their owne Countrie cloth but the Germains at this day doe call them Grauwbuntner who doe inhabite the ancient Alpine Rhaetia neere to the Spring-heads of the River Rhene and Oenus who are perpetually joyned together by a threesold tye of amitie and confaederacie The first confaederacie which is called the higher hath eighteene assemblies in it among which the chiefe heretofore were Disentinus the Abbot the Barons of Rhetia and the Earles of Misâ—uicium but those families are long since worne out and extinguished Although they that now possesse the Castle of Rhaetia doe challenge that title from the Plantinian familie The severall conventions or assemblies have one chiefe annual Magistrate whom they cal Ammanus he together with the Iudges chosen by the same assembly judgeth of controversies doth lay mulcts and fines upon offenders The second confaederacy is called the house of God or
Matnes Schooten Noortwiâ—â— Verdoes or Does Myne van Amstel Spangen Alkemade Benthuysen Keneborch Raaphorst Sweten Heemskericke Ruven Duyn and Sprangen Moreover there are these Lordships in Holland Hoâ—sden Outhoesden Papendrecht Wijngarden Ghissenborch Ameyde Woerden Waterlant Schagen Purmerende Goude Naeldwâ—jc Rijswijc Schoonhoven Wateringen Soctermeer Heemstede Heuhtwoude Merwen Haestrecht Dalen Spijc Hardischsvelt Bardtwijck Wijck The third order are the sixe great Citties which are called and summoned to appeare at the Hage for all the rest as Dordretch this Cittie hath a Praetor and a Magistrate whom the Cittizens obey and a Bayly that governeth the whole Country round about both in civill and criminall matters Harlem hath a Praetor and a Magistrate within it selfe and a Bayly for the Country who hath jurisdiction in civill and criminall matters Amsterdam hath also with it selfe a Praetor and a magistrate and a Bayly for the Country to judge of civill and criminall causes Gouda hath a Praetor and Major for the Cittizens and a Baytiffe and a Governour of the Castell THE COVNTIE OF ZELAND ZEland signifies nothing else but a Sea-land the name thereof being compounded from Sea and Land For it is encompassed on every side with the Sea Lemnius doth collect out of Tacitus that it was not unknowne unto the ancients but not by that name by which it is now called but the people and inhabitants thereof did vulgarly call it Maet For hee nameth them Mattiacans when he saith Est in eodem obsequio Mattiacorum gens Battavis similis nisi quod ipso terrae suae solo ac coelo acrius animantur that is The Nation of the Mattiacans is also subject unto them and are like the Battavians but that their soyle and climate doth make them more couragious and lively It was called Zeland from the Danes and Normanes who comming out of the Cimbrian Island in Denmarke which is called Zeland to seeke new Countries being pestered with multitudes of inhabitants they invaded the Coasts of Brittaine and France and they called Walachria and the neighbour Islands Zeland after the name of their own Island These Islands are situate betweene the mouthes or outlets of the Rivers Mosa and Scaldis on the North they have Holland on the East Brabant on the South Flanders on the West the Germaine Ocean Zeland hath somewhat an intemperate ayre for in some parts it is very cold and sharpe and not so wholesome as the neighbour Countries especially in Summer in regard of the Vapours arising from the ditches and standing Pooles and also because the Country is not planted with trees But yet it hath this blessing that it is not often troubled with plagues or pestilent diseases but when it hath a plague it is most violent and it is long before the cessation of it But it hath a very fat and fruitefull soyle and fields which yeeld abundance of wheate so that no Country hath the like for whitenesse and waightinesse and many other fruites also Coriander seede and Madder which is good to dye cloath in graine and make it hold colour and also great store of faire Baytrees loaden with Berryes and also many wholsome hearbes both to eate and to cure disseases withall Heere are also excellent Meddow Pastures for fatting of Cattell not onely inclosed within hedges and ditches but also upon the very shore by the Sea side in which many thousand head of Cattell doe graze to the great gaine and commoditie of the owners being not onely of an unusuall bignesse but of a delicate and excellent taste by reason of the sweetenesse and goodnesse of the soyle grasse so that they are much esteemed by forreiners In the yeere 8â—3 in the yeere of Charles the â—â—lde a principality was first erected among the Battavians and Zelanders and then they were called Counties and the first Earle thereof was Theodoricke the sonne of Sigâ—â—bert Prince of Aquitania who having beene Earle thereof eight and thirty yeares left his second sonne Theodoricke successor thereof after whom these Countries by a long succession of Earles came and was devolved over to Phillip King of Spaine The Islands of Zeland are seaven three beyond the mouth of Scaldis toward Battavia and the East which are therefore called the East Islands as Scaldia Duvelandia and Tolen And 4 on this side toward the West Walachria Zuythevelandia Northevelandia and Wolferdiâ—â— The greatest and chiefest Ile of them all beyond Scaldis is Scaldia the inhabitants doe call it Landt van Schouwen the compasse whereof is 7 miles yet heretofore it was greater and was divided onely by a little straite of the Sea from Northevelandia The chiefe Citties in it are Zirizaea and Brouwershavia Zirizaea is supposed to be the auncientest Cittie in Zeland being built by one Siringues about the yeare 869. It was a long time a famous towne of traffique in regard of the commodiousnesse of the Haven and the resort of strangers unto it but when the Haven was filled up with sand it grew out of esteeme yet there is hope that if a new Haven were digged it would be as famous as ever it was In this Cittie Levinus â—eâ—â—nius a learned and famous Phisitian was borne and lived Fishermen doe inhabite Brouwershavia who live by the Sea The second Island to Scaldia is Dwelandia so called from the great store of Doves that are therein and it is foure miles in compasse There are in it some Townes onely and Villages but no Cittie In the yere 1130 it was overflowed with the Sea to the losse of many people but afterward the banckes being repaired and the Sea kept out that losse was soone recompenced The third Island is Tollen which is neere unto Brabant being onely parted and divided from it by a straite narrow sea in which is Toletum which the Low countriemen in regard of the custome and tribute which is payd there doe call Tollen being an auncient little Towne and not farre from thence is the Martinian bancke commonly called S. Martines Dijck being a pleasant place and planted round about with trees in which great store of fowle especially Hernes doe breede The chiefe Island on this side Scaldis toward the West is Walachria which the inhabitants call Bewester Schelt being so called from the first inhabitour or from the Welch or Frenchmen This Island lyeth on the East over against Brabant on the South against Flanders on the North against Batavia on the West against Brittaine This is the chiefe Island of all Zeland being famous both for the situation thereof the wealth populousnesse and for the beautie of the townes and traffique being 10. miles in compasse The Citties in it are Middlebrough Veria Flushing Arnemuda There are also many townes in it Middlebrough is so called from the situation thereof for it is a towne in the middle of the Island It is a faire Cittie having many private and publicke edifices being excellently adorned with Bridges Towers and Fortresses both for use and beautie and it is
Gelderland Edvard after many battailes tooke his brother Reinald and kept him ten yeares in prison William succeeded after him and after him his brother Reinald and after Reinald William Arculanus he dyed without issue at Gorichem His Sister married Iohn Egmundan after many changes the matter came to that passe that in the yeare 1412. Charles the son of Adolphus being called by the States of Gelderland out of Holland did make William the sonne of Iohn Duke of Cleveland his heire who against the will of the Emperour Charles the fifth was for a time governour of Gelderland untill GELDERLAND GELDRIA et Transisularia in the yeare 1543. being put out of a great part of Iuliacum hee came as a suppliant and yeelded himselfe to the Emperour being then in his tent at Venloâ— on this condition that hee should resigne up the possession of all Gelderland and release his subjects of their oath yet notwithstanding Caesar did give him backe all the Territorie of Iuliacum excepting onely two Townes Hensberg and Sittartum And thus the Gelderlanders who were free at the first lived afterward under Princes yet keeping their owne lawes and ordinances But now they are governed by the States and doe valiantly for their liberty against the Spaniards This Dukedome doth containe two and twenty Citties the chiefe whereof are Noviomagum Ruremunda Zutphania and Arenacum which they call now Arnheimum Noviomagum or Nymegen is an auncient Cittie situated on the left hand banke of the River Vahalis which is very deepe in that place it seemeth that it was heretofore the Countrie of Batto having the Castell of Battenburg neere it and within the Cittie the Mountaine Hessies which some suppose was so called from Hessus the sonne of Batto The Cittie is fortified by Art and Nature bing very rich and abounding with all things on that side which looketh toward Cleveland it is seated on a hills side with an old Castell which some suppose was built by Iulian on which side the Countrie openeth and layeth forth her beautie being full of woods and springing Fountaines the lower part of the Cittie lyeth toward the Marishes and the other part of the soyle is on continued hill Ruremunda is seated by the mouth of the River Rura where it dischargeth it selfe into Mosa it is a pleasant rich and potent Cittie in the old Countrie of the Menapians Zutphania on the right hand banke of Isala hath a Countie belonging to it of which we will speake hereafter That which Tacitus calls Arenacum Posterity did call Arnheimum or the Eagles house it is the chiefe Cittie of Gelderland where the Counsell is kept being neare plentifull and well fortified and situated neere the right hand mouth or outlet of the River Rhene There are also these lesser Citties Hattem Elburg Harderuâ—e Wageninga which Tacitus calleth Vada Tiela Bomelium Bronchorstum Doesburg Doâ—tecomium and many others Gelderland is watered with three famoâ—s Rivers namely Rhene Mosa and Vahalis And besides these there are some lesser Rivers that glide through it as Worm Roer Suaâ—m old Isala Berckel Niers Regge Aa and Vidrus On the North it looketh toward a Bay of the Sea which they call now Zuâ—derzeâ— As we call that the Southerne Bay which looketh Southward where Holland layeth forth her selfe as having sufficient store to trade with all the world The ground is plaine and low and there are few Mountaines and those are full of Woods and Forrests Concerning the politicke state of this Dukedome it hath 3 members the Baronies of Veluwe of Beture of Bomielweert and Trielweert Also the Countie of Zutphania under which are the Counties of Bronchorst and Herebergensis Also the higher Gelderland in which are Ruremunda and Gelder The Nobles are the Earles of Bronchorst and Herenburg The Lords are of Batenborch of Groesbeeck Mountfort Wel Watchtendonck Grol Anholt Keppel Bredefort Buren is a Countie by it selfe within Gelderland There are also foure chiefe Citties as Neomagum which is a free Cittie and the Metropolis of the whole Dukedome of Gelderland which hath under it Batavium or de Beteuwe the Lower and the higher also Bomnerweert Tielweert and Maâ—swael being a Territorie betweene Vahalis and Mosa Also Ruremunda which is the chiefe Cittie of higher Gelderland which hath under it Venlo Gelder Vagedie Strale Wachtendonck Erckelens Moutfort Echt Nieustat Kessel Midler Grieckenbecke Also Zutphania under which are Donsburg c. Arnheime under which are Wagheninge Hattem Harderwijck Elborch and all Velavia At Arnheime there is a Councell kept and the Praesident of all Gelderland resideth there before whom all tryalls are brought of the foure aforesayd Citties without any further appeale to be made and to them the tryalls are brought from other townes and places which are subject unto them The Ecclesiastick state in this manner Geldria was subject to foure Bishops Neomagum with the Territory belonging thereunto was subject to the Bishop of Colen Ruremunda to the Bishop of Leodium Zutphania and the Territories thereof to the Bishop of Munster and Arnheimum to the Bishop of Trajectum The inhabitants were warlike and wonderfully given to martiall affaires but now they are more addicted to studdies The most part doe busie themselves in Merchandising and trading the rest doe partly give themselves to Maechanick Arts and trades and partly to husbandry and in regard of the fruitfulnesse of the soyle they doe reape much profit thereby This Dukedome doth containe besides many other Counties and Barronies the Countie of Zutphania It was so named if we many credit Goropius Becanus from the condition of the soyle namely from the Marishes which they commonly call Venen The inhabitants of these Countries as likewise their neighbours doe still retaine their auncestors manners and disposition for they are valiant and very ready in warre Moreover many are of opinion that the S. Cambrians did heretofore possesse Gelderland and the chiefest part of the Countie of Zutphania who were more fierce and desirous of warre than any other of the Germaines whence it came to passe that they vexed France with continuall incursions For which cause when there was peace throughout all the world yet Octauian Augustus could not for a long time shut up the gates of Ianus his Temple which they used to doe in times of peace because he understood that the Sicambrians did still molest the Frenchmen But Otho Nassovius Duke of Gelderland beside his sonne Gerard who succeded him in the Dukedome of Gelderland had by Sophia Daughter to the Earle of Zutphania a sonne called Gerlacum who succeeded him in the Countie of Zutphania Who dying without issue the Countie of Zutphania was annexed to Gelderland and never afterward disjoyned from it It hath a Cittie of the same name which Iunius supposeth to be the Cittie Visepetum being populous plentifull well fortified with water and seated on the right hand banke of the River Isala Also the River Berckel floweth by it and there mingles it selfe with Isala Moreover these Citties and
the Saxon and the Emperour they tooke the oath of alleagiance to Charles Duke of Gelderland so at length George the sonne of Albert Saxon did surrender and yeeld up all Groninga and West Friesland to the Emperour Charles the fifth as to the chiefe Lord thereof This occasioned warres betweene the Austrians and the Gelderlanders whereby it came to passe that the Groningians being wearied with continuall warres did yeeld themselves in the yeare 1515 unto Caesar as Prince of Brabant and Holland It is a pleasant Countrie and full of faire pasture grounds except toward Druenttum where it is moorish The Cittie is strongly fortified with ditches and trenches being very wide and spacious adorned with many magnificent publicke and private buildings The suburbs whereof some few yeares agoe was much enlarged and the new Cittie was joyned to the old and so the Cittie was more strongly fortified against the invasion of enemies than before There are twelve Churches in it of which there are three Parish Curches as they call them five belonging to Monasteries and foure belonging to Guesthouses The fairest and auncientest of all the Parish Churches is S. Martines having a high steeple although the top thereof be somewhat decayed and heretofore it was devoted to heathen superstition It was made a Bishops seate in the yeare 1569 by Pope Paul the third which Iohn Carisius of Vlirajâ—â—â—um was the first and last that possessed it This Cittie is populous and rich and it hath a large jurisdiction Here Rodolphus Agricola the learnedest man in those times was borne whose bookes are still approved by the learned He dyed at Heidelberg in the yeare 1485 on whom Hermolaus Barbarus a noble man of Venice bestowed this Epitaph Invida â—lauserunt hoc marmore fata Rudolphum Agricolam Frisij spemque decusque soli Scilicet hoc vivo meruit Germania laudis Quicquid habet Latium Graecia quicquid habet The envious fates heere have shut Within this Marble Tombe Rudolphus Agricola by whose worth Friesland much honour wonne For while he lived Germany did inherrit All praise which Greece and Italy could merit Also this Cittie was the birth place of Wesselus Bassilius a most excellent Philosopher who dyed in the yeare 1584 also Reinerus Predinius Hieron Verutius and many others were borne here There is a great Free Towne in this Province called Damme which is but two miles distant from Groninga and it hath 145 villages some whereof are fairer and greater than the rest Concerning other matters you shall finde them accurately described by Vbbo Emmius THE LORDSHIP OF GRONINGA THE LORDSHIP OF TRANS-ISSELANIA THe Trans-Issilanians doe inhabite that part which was the Seate of the auncient Frenchmen which the most learned Hadrian Iunius doth largely and accurately declare And the name of Frenchmen signifies as much for the Low countrey men being wearie of servitude when they increased in wealth would needs be called Franci because they had gotten their liberty and enfranchised themselves whom Agathias a Greeke writer did place about Rhene in these words The Frenchmen doe dwell about Rhene and doe inhabite the adjacent Countries round about and they were next unto the Sicambrians which Claudianus and Sidonius Apollinaris doe expresly shew as also Gregorie Turonensis and Venantius Fortunatus It is now called Trans-Issulana because it is situate beyond the River Isela It was also the seate of the auncient Salians and also of the Tencterians which are now thought to be the Drentinians and the Tubantum which as Iunius writeth in his Batavia were the Tuentenians This Countrey is now divided into three parts that which is neere to Isala is called Salandia that which is beyond Vâ—tâ—hâ—â— is called Druenta that which is next to Westphalia is called Twenta But Druenta and Twenta were conferred on the Bishop of old Trajectum after the yeare of Christ 1046. Also Amelandia Gora Daventria and also all Trans-Issulana by the donation and guilt of the Emperour and so it continued for many yeares under his governmen even untill the yeare 1528 when being wearied with warre they yeelded themselves to the Emperour Charles the fifth on certaine conditions as Duke of Brabant and Earle of Holland Trans-Issula hath on the North West Friesland on the South the Countie of Zutphania on the East Westphalia and on the West the River Isela The Countrie is plaine and fruitfull and full of Corne. It containeth eight walled Citties which have their owne priviledges and immunities as Meppela Geelmuda Coevordia Hardenberga Omma Almeloa Gora Diepenhemium Delda and Enscheda The States doe consist of two members the first whereof are the officers and nobles the latter are the Magistrates of the three capitall Citties Daventria is seated by the River Issela which is the Metropolis of the Country which is a large Cittie and beautified with many publike and private buildings and fortified with walls Towers and Bulwarkes heretofore it was a famous place of studdie from whence came Gerardus surnamed the Great whose workes are much esteemed by Divines also Alexander Heggius who first revived the Greeke tongue in Belgia and may worthily boast of his scholler Erasmus In this Cittie also there were borne Iames of Daventria THE LORDSHIP OF TRANS-ISSALANIA Ditio TRANSISULANA an excellent Geographer Everard Bronâ—korst a Lawyer and Professor at Leiden also Ortuiâ—us Gracius Ioannes Dorrius Iohn Sâ—nthemius and Rodolphus Pythopaeus and others It is now the chiefe Cittie of the Ansuarians whom they commonly call Aâ—se steden Campi is on the left hand bancke of the River Isela not farre from the mouth thereof being foure miles distant from Daventria This Cittie is also very large lying lengthwayes and hath faire houses in it here Albertus Pightus was bone also Iohn Campensis a Divine Harmanus Cruserus a Physitian and Theodore Peter were borne heere Heretofore it was more famous for merchandising in regard of the depth of the Haven than it is now Swolla is a pleasant Cittie and fortified with a double ditch It hath on one side the River Isela on the other Vetchta which are not farre from it There are also other lesser walled townes as Volenhovia by the Lake Flâ—vum Steenvicum by the River Aa and Hasseletum by the River Vidrum or Veâ—â—ta Also Oetmersia and Oldensalia the last of which is an auncient Towne of the Salians which Baldericke of Vltrajectum walled about and did found there a Colledge of Cannons THE COVNTIE OF ARTESIA ARtesia containeth a great part of those people which Caesar calleth the Atrebatians from the chiefe Cittie which he calleth Atrebatum But Marâ—us Niger doth place here the Ambianians And Ptolomie also doth place Atrebatium betweene the river Sâ—anâ— and Phrudium which is now called la Somme But the new name of Artesia is derived from the Metropolis called Arras as it were Aratesia by the figure Syncope and it is commonly called Artois The bounds thereof are on the North Flanders from which it is parted by the River Lisa and the New ditch on the South and West
reckon up C. Iulius Caesar writeth that many kindes of wilde beasts are bred in the Wood Hercynia which are not seene in any other place of which saith hee those that differ most from the rest and are most worthy of remembrance are these there is a kinde of Oxe which is like a Hart which hath in the middle of his forehead one high horne and more straite than usuall from the toppe whereof large Antletts or Tines doe spread forth the male and femall are of one shape and have one as bigge hornes as the other There is also a beast called Alcis which is like unto a â—â—ate but it is somewhat bigger and having no hornes at all and their legges are without joynts so that they cannot by any meanes lye downe to their rest or if they fall downe by chance they cannot rise up againe therefore they leane against trees and so they take their rest and when the hunters have found by their footing where they usually haunt they either stub up all the trees or else they cut them halfe downe and so leave them standing So that when the beasts rest against them according to their usuall manner they overthrow the trees with their weight and so fall downe with them The third kind of beasts are those which are called Vri which are almost as bigge as Elephants and like Bulls in shape and colour they are very strong and swift and will prey on men and beasts these they usually take in trappes and so kill them But now I come to the auncient government The sacred Romaine Empire which being divided into the West and Easterne part was much weakned by the excursions of divers Nations and rent by civill dissentions was ready to be ruined by its owne weight having forsooke Italie did seeke defence and strength in no other Countrie but Germanie and chose Charles the Great King of France to be Emperour who as they report was borne at Ingelheimij which is a village Towne two miles from Moguntiacum and built there a famous Pallace whose ruines may be yet seene The Empire remained in Charles his line an hundred yeares and above which afterward failing it was translated to Conrade Duke of Franconia after whom followed Henry Fowler after him the three Ottoes the last whereof when he understood that the Romaines Crescentius being consull did affect and desire the title of the Empire he raysed an army and tooke Rome and obtayned of Pope Gregorie that the Germaines should have right and power to elect the Romaine Emperours But they obtayned it on this condition that he which was elected should be called Caesar and King of the Romaines and afterward having received a Crowne from the Pope he hath the title of Emperour Augustus There are 7 Electors ordained of which three are Archbishops and foure are saecular Princes as they call them where after the decease of Otto the first that was chosen Emperour was Henry surnamed the holy Afterward in processe of time there were divers officers constituted and ordained in Germany for the honour of the Empire concerning which see Mercator Tacitus who was governour of the Belgianâ— under Vespasian doth commend the Germaines in this short Elogiâ— thus Nemo bellum Germanis inquit intulit impuné None made warre upon the Germaines but they came by the losse Which three of Augustus Legions found being overcome and beaten by them Also Carbo Cassius Scaurus Aurelius Servilius Coepio Manlius all great Commanders who were slaine and put to flight And there are these auncient verses Welcher im Krieg wil ungluck han Der fang es mit den Deutschen an Iosephus calleth them valiant Dionysius Martiall Arrianus warlike The Germane is couragious fierce at an onset and desirous of warres as Seneca witnesseth in his booke de Ira. Moreover the Country of Germany is now so pleasant and so adorned with faire Citties Castells and Villages that it is not inferior to Italie France and Spaine There are 84 free Citties in it as Colonia Agrippina Wirtemberg Lubek Luneburg Franckfort Breme Lipsick Spires Argentine Friburg Augusta Vindelicorum Tubinga Heidelburg Ratisbone Vienna Prague Buda c. of which hereafter Germany also is watered with so many great Rivers beside Lakes and Marishes of which it hath great stoare that in this respect also it may compare with the chiefest Countries Seneca in his third booke of naturall questions sheweth the cause why it hath so many Rivers At contra ait constat Germaniam Galliamque proximè ab his Italiam abundare Râ—vis fluminibus quia coelo humido utuntur ne aestate quidem imbribus carent That is But on the contrary saith he it is manifest that Germany and France and Italy which is next unto them have great stoare of Rivers because they have a moyst aye and have often raine in Summer But these Rivers of Germiny are more famous as Danubius Rhene Amasis Moenus Necarus Albis Suevus Visurgis and Vistula That which Ptolomie and others doe call Danubius Plinny and Strabo doe call Ister the one saith that it changeth his name neere the Cataracts thereof the other where it washeth Illyrium Ptolemie saith that it changeth his name neere the Cittie Axipolis Appian neere the confluence and meeting of the River Savus so that the higher part is called Danubius and the lower part Ister Stephanus heretofore called it Matoas also Danubis and Danusis Festus calleth it Addubanus Ancient coynes doe name it Daunvius it is now called Done and Donaw from the noyse and sound of the waters as Althamerus saith Salust writeth that this is the greatest River next to Nile which floweth into the Mediterranian Sea and Arrianus lib. 1. of the acts of Alexander calleth it the greatest River It riseth in the wood Hercynia in the village Don Eschingen where it springeth out of the bowells of the Earth The auncients doe call the Mountaine out of which it riseth Abnoba although as Munster an eye-witnesse writeth there is no mountaine nere it but it falleth with a continual running streame from a little hill which is scarse 15 or 16 foote high He addeth that Tiberius had a desire to see the spring head thereof Herodotus beleeved that it rose out of the Pyrenaean Mountaines whose opinion Aristotle also followed 2. Meteorologicor Maginus placeth those Pyrenaean hills in Germany thereby to excuse the errour of grave writers As soone as it glideth from the fountaine it runneth abroad through Moarish places and afterward it gathers it selfe into a Channell and so being encreased by receiving other Rivers it runneth through many countries as Sucuia Pannonia Dacia Bulgaria untill at last having received 6 navigable Rivers it rowleth into the Sea with five streames or mouthes as Dionysius Strabo and Herodotus doe mention Plinny saith with sixe and Amianus and Solinus with seaven and with such violence so that it runneth with fresh water 40 miles into the sea And as Amian saith Et constat ab ultimis nostri finibus maris agminaum
a pleasant and delightfull Wood being a part of the Wood Arden This Fountaine hath a great vertue in curing desperate diseases as the Gout Dropsie Fevers and the like And heere the Country beginneth to be full of Mountaines in which there are rich Mines It hath also many shadie Woods which are parts of the Forrest of Arden which is so celebrated by Iulius Caesar One small part of it which is neere unto the Countie of Namurcium is called the Forrest Marlignia And so much concerning the Dioecese of Leden now we proceeed to the rest THE COVNTIE OF MVERS with the adjacent Countries IN this Table in which the Countie of Muers is lively described and delineated together with the Countries Citties and Rivers which doe encompasse this Countie we will onely describe those Countries which we have not described otherwheres namely these First the Countie of Muers afterward the Dukedome of Cleveland and lastly the Dukedome of Iuliacum The Countie of Muers commonly called Graefschaft Muers was so called from a Towne of the same Name On the East it hath the Dukedome of Bergen and the Countie of Marck on the West Gelderland on the South the Dioecese of Colen and the Dukedome of Iuliacum on the North Cleveland The Country yeeldeth great store of corne and hath many pleasant Meddowes The chiefe Towne is Muers which doth name the Countrie it standeth over against Dutsburg not farre from the left banck of the Rhene And so much concerning the Countie of Muers I come to the Dukedome of Cleveland which was so called from the Cliffes and there is a small Towne of that name neere the bancke of the Rhene which is built on three Cliffy bills It is boundered on the East with the Dukedome of Bergen the Countie of Marck and Westphalia on the North with the Countie of Zutphania Trans-Isalania and Batavia on the West with Gelderland and Leden on the East with Colen and Aquisgranum The Countrie hath a good and wholesome ayre it yeeldeth great store of Corne and pleasant Meddowes Here are divers kindes of living creatures and in some parts divers wilde beasts as oares Foxes Hares Connies Harts wilde Cats and wilde horses they have great store of Partridges Thrushes and Stares An innumerable sort of Duckes and great plentie of all kindes of provision They report also that Pipin and Charles Martell did give Aâ—lius Gracilis when he flourished in wealth and power that part of Batavia which is now called Cleueland There succeeded after him Theodoricke Rhemhold Rudolphus Iohn Robert Balduine and others even to Iohn who was the 27 from Aâ—lius and here the line was extinct Yet Adulphus was adopted by the Emperour and the provinces into this familie and in the Councell at Constantia the Emperour Sigismund created him Duke of Cleveland This Dukedome hath these Townes on the confines of France Xantum or Santen a Towne on the left bancke of the Rhene which Pigâ—ius heretofore called Trajana Colonia and Pyramus and many others Vetera it seemeth to be very auncient and of great antiquitie by those stones which are called Duynsteen of which great stoare are gathered out of the ruines Burichum or Burich is a small Towne situate over against Wesel hahaving pleasant fields and Meddowes round about it Clivia or Cleve is the head Towne of the Province not farre from the bancke of Rhene not far from that place where it spreadeth forth his armes and beginneth to Inile Batavia It was heretofore a very great Cittie as we may collect by the ruines thereof It was called Cleve because it is situate on three cliffie rockes neere the Rhene On the highest part of the three hills there is seated a high broade foure-square Towre with a faire Castle which they report was builded by Caius Iulius Caesar in his French warres as a Fort of defence against the Germaines which may be seene in these words written in the great Court of the Pallace by the Princes commandement Anno ab vrbe Dâ—XCIIX C Iulius Dictator Ilis Partibus Subactis Arcem Clivensâ—m fundavit That is in the yeare from the building of the Cittie Dâ—XCIIX C Iulius the Dictator in these parts having subdued Arcem founded Cleve Now it is memorable because it is the seate of the most illustrious Dukes of Iuliacum Cleveland and also for the Collegiate Church and the curtesie of the inhabitants It is very conveniently situated and hath a faire prospect into a faire plaine which is cloathed with greene grasse and herbage but especially from a high Tower which from the weathercocke is called the Swanne Tower Calcaria is a Towne in the Island of Rhene which was built first by the Earles of Cleveland as a Fort and Tower of Garrison to prevent the incursions inroades of these of Colen and Gelria with whom they had often warres It was so named from the auncient Castell Calcer from whence there was passage from this Island to the farther bancke of the Rhene it grew rich and powerfull by cloathing and brewing of drincke which was transported from thence to other places Above Calcaria in that place which is called Ausden Baern it is thought that Caesar Germanicus did build a bridge over the Rhene when he marched from his old tents unto the Martians who are now called Twentanians but yet the little Towne Otmaâ—rsen retaineth its auncient name Griet is situate on the left bancke of the River Rhene and below it on the same side is Griethusium on the confines of Batavia neere the auncient Castell Lobecum which signifies the corner of the course for Loop signifies a course and Eck a corner for Rhene divideth his course and runneth divers wayes On the bancke towards Germanie there are Vesalia of which we have spoken in the descripion of Westphalia also Duisburg or Teutoburg a Towne of auncient Germanie situated heretofore on the bancke of the River Rhene betweene the Rivers Rura and Angra Both histories and the faire buildings doe declare and demonstrate that it was alwayes a famous Towne And the writers concerning the affaires of Flanders doe shew that it was frequented THE COVNTIE OF MVERS CLEVE et MURS by Merchants for trading and famous Marts which were kept there Embrica is a very neate Towne well peopled having faire streetes and a well governed schoole the Commentators on Tacitus doe call it Asciburg but it is commonly called Emmericke And so much concerning Cleveland the Dukedome of Iuliacum remaineth commonly called Iuliers or Gulick It was so named from the Towne Iusiacum It is situated betweene the River Rhene and Mosa in the same manner as Cleveland is but that the latter lyeth Northward and the other Southward For otherwise they have the same Countries confining on them It hath a good wholsome ayre and the soyle yeeldeth abundance of Corne which is very waightie It bringeth forth also good Woad which is very gainefull to the inhabitants and it hath many flourishing Meddowes but no Wine Heere
of Camberg the Abbot of Saint Gilgen Secondly the secular Princes as the Marquesse of Brandenburg Burgervom Nurenberg the Countes of Hennonberg of Castel of Wertheim of Rhemecke of Hohenloe the Lords of Reichelsperg and Limpurg and the Countes of Horpach and Schwartzenburg Thirdly the free Citties as Norunberg Rottenburg Winshaim and Schweinfurt Many Rivers which be full of fish doe water this Country the chiefe whereof are Moenus and Sala accompanied with eight lesser Rivers also Sinna Rhadiantia Aâ—stus Tubera and some other It hath these woods Speshart Ottoes wood and other parts of Hercinia which doe enclose it as it were round about with a growing wall It is a warlike Nation Noble witty and laborious Men and women doe both plant Vines so that none are suffered to be idle THE DVKEDOME OF BAVARIA The second Circle of the Empire WE come now to Bavaria which were so called by the addition of one letter from the Avarians the remainder of the Hunnes who having droven out the Noricians seated themselves in that Countrie and also Bojaria from the Bojans a people of Gallia Cisâ—lpina who sometime dwelt heere it is commonly called Beyeren It hath on the East Aâ—stria on the West Sucvia on the South 〈◊〉 Rhetian Aâ—pes and on the North Franconia The length is 29 Germane miles The breadth five and twentie The ayre is very wholesome and the Countrie very pleasant and generally very fruitefull but yet it hath no great store of Wine nor Corne but in some places it hath a â—â—â—â—e of sharâ—e hedge Win. The richer Wines are brought thither out of Alsaia Francâ—â—to and Austria There is great store of Corâ—e about Raâ—ispon and Landshat Moreover it hath abundance of Sâ—lâ— fruite Iron Cattle Fowle wil â—e beasts and all things necessarie to life It doth breede great store of Swâ—â—e which feede on â—cornes and crabbes so that as Hungarie furâ—isheth other Countries with Oxen so this Countrie furnisheth most parts of Europe with Swine And besides Beares Boares and other kindes of wilde beasts it hath great heards of Deere which they cannot hunt without the Princes leave In the yeare 1562 on the 22 day of August there was a Hart taken in Bavaria of so large a body that it weighed 625 pound The Nariscians Vindelicians and Noritians were formerly seated here The Nariscians whom Aventinus calleth Nortgew and Melanchton Narcaw are divided from the rest by the River â—anubius The Vindelicians according to the auncients Description are situated betweene the Rhaetians and Noricians Rhaetia is twofold the one is larger containing the Vindelicians the Noricians and the Rhaetians the other is lesser The River Lycus doth separate the Vindâ—lâ—cian from the Rhaetians if we beleeve Ptolomie but if we follow Strabo they are separated by the Rhene and the Brigantine Lake which we have shewed in our description of Helvetia Danubius doth part them from Germâ—nie and the Alpes fâ—om Italie Marcus Velserus hath rightly observed out of Ricardus the name of the Vindelicians Respicit lase fluvios Vindamque Lycumque Miscentes undas nomina littoris unde Antiquam gentem populumque urbemque vocarunt Vindelicanâ— It sees the Rivers Vinda and Lycus flow Mingling their names and waters as they goe Whence the Countrie and the people it containd And Cittie too were Vindelicians nam'd It may be gathered out of Plinnie and Ptolomie that there were certaine Countries and Citties belonging to the Vindelicians Augustus sent to conquer them Tiberius Claudius Nero and Nero Claudius Drusus who were both the Emperours sonnes in Law who having quickly dispersed and dissipated the Barbarians forces did easily overcome them and reduc'd them to subjection See Paterculus Lib. 2. Dion Lib. 53. and Horace Lib. 5. Odar The Noricians do begin from the River Oenus and so bend South East even to Hungarie and Italie They were alwayes great souldiers and being accustomed to warre they did often invade the bordering Romanes As appeareth by the Norician sword which Horace celebrateth And also by an inscription which is found on this side Danubius to this effect and in these words DIS MANIBVS ET MEMORIAE LEGIONVM ET MEMORIAE MISERRIMORVM VINDELICIS PRAEFECTIS MOCENIANIS ET VICTORI ET AVRELIO FILIIS VINDELICIS SVRINVS INFELIX PATER F. C. THE DVKEDOME OF BAVARIA BAVARIA THE PALATINATE of the Lower BAVARIA Jn which is the Landgraviate of Lutchtenberg 33.27.49.35 It is in the second Circle of the Empire We doe not yet know the other Nobilitie The Meridians are distant according to the proportion of the Parallels 49 and 51 to the greatest Circle THE PALATINATE of the Lower BAVARIA Palatinat Bavariae In the yeare 1575 the Noribergians did institute an Academie of Vniversitie at Altorsium and drew thither with great stipends and pensions Professors of the tongues also of the Arts Philosophie and other faculties As appeares by an inscription at Altorsium Inventuti Religionis Christianae Doctrina Linguis Latina Graeca Optimis denique artibus ac disciplinis informandae Georgio Volkanfro Philippo Geudero Hieronymo Baumgartnero Oppido Praefecto Senatus Nortbergensis Scholam hanc nobilem Patriciam aperiri solemniter introduci voluit 3. Cal. Iul. Qui dies Petro Paulo Apostolis Saâ—ra est Anno à nato Christo Salvatore 1575. That is George Vollâ—anfrus Phillip Geuderus Hierom Baumgartner being learned Praefects and Balthazâ—r Baumgartner being Praefect of the Towne the Senate of Norinberg hath solemnely instituted and ordained this Noble free Schoole for the instructing of youth in the doctrine of Christian religion as also in the Latine and Greeke tongues and lastly in all good Arts and Sciences on the third of the Kall Iul. which day is sacred to the Apostles Peter and Paul and in the yeare from the birth of our Saviour Christ 1575. This tract of Land hath many other Townes besides this Metropolis as also divers monasteries and Villages one of the chiefest Townes is Amberg which was walled about in the yeare of Christ 1030 also Auwerback Sultback and the Monasterie of Castel where the Princes of Nortgow did formerly keepe their Court also the Townes Eger Beierut Eâ—stet Napurg Newenstadt Ruwenkelm Kemnat Krusen Grewenwerdt and the Castell Gainum which is so called from wayling or Lamenting For heere Danubius passeth by dangerous fearefull places which make the Marriners cry out when they passe by it in the Germane Language it is called Die Strudel from the noyse and violence of the waters there are also the Townes Eschenback Weiden Parnaw Pleistein Herspruck Rurbaock Neumarkt Tursentur Elbagen Cham Schonsee Kunsperg Stauff and some others which for the most part belong to the Prince Palatines This Country also of Nortgow doth include one of the foure Landgraviates which were heretofore instituted by the Emperours namely Lutchtenberg in the second Circle of the Empire which was so denominated from the Castle Luchtenberg albeit the Princes of that Territorie doe keepe their Court at Pfriembdt and sometime at Grunsfeld This
walled Castle on a Rocke by which the River BÃsura glideth Cujavia or Vladislavia is a faire Citty being a Bishops seate Bidgostia is subject unto it which is seated by the navigable River Buda Brestia hath under it Radzieiow Crusphicia and Cowalow Crusphicia is the chiefe Citty of Poland next to Gnesna it is built of wood with a slated Castle by the Lake Golpo Rava is a wodden Citty situate by a River of the same name Ploczko is a pleasant Citty seated on a Hill by the River Vistula in which there was a Castle which the Crucigerians did demolish In the lesser Polonia the chiefe Citties are these Cracovia Sandomiria and Lublinum Cracovia is built on a Plaine neere the River Vistula being fortified with a double wall and a deep ditch It hath a Castle on a high Rockâ— which they call Vanel in this Citty the Kings of Poland keepe their residence and are buried It hath a famous Schoole for the study of Philosophie The Castellanus of Cracovia taketh place of the Palatine in the Senate but in other Provinces the Palatine is preferd before the Castellanus Moreover there are three Citties neere unto Cracovia Clepardia Stradomia and Cassimiria It hath two Dukedomes under it Zarocensis and Oswiecimensis It hath many Townes under it Sandomiria is a principall Citty walled about and situate on a Hill by the River Vistula being 22. miles distant from Cracovia It hath an ancient Castle well fortified under it there are Checiny in a Plaine which is famous for Mines of Blue in which there is Silver also found also Korezin Malogast and other Townes Lublinum is a Citty beyond Vistula being fortified with a Wall a Ditch a Lake and a Castle In which there are 3. Faires every yeere unto which both Turkes Armenians Grecians Germanes Muscovites and Lithuavians doe resort The Iewes doe ininhabite a great part of the Suburbs and have a Sinagogue there The River Bystizna doth runne by the Castle Poland as we said before is a plaine Country the most part of it is coverd with Woods and it yeeldeth good store of Barley Wheate and Pulse It hath abundance of Cattle It hath Lakes which are full of all kindes of Fish The chiefe Rivers are Vistula Viadrus commonly called Odera Tyres now Niester Hypanis which is called Bugh Vistula now called die Weixel was heretofore called Vandalus some call it Issula and Vissula This River riseth in the Carpathian Mountaines and before it commeth to Cracovia it is enlarged by the receit of many Rivers and afterward being growne very deepe and broad before it come to Dantiscum it dischargeth it selfe into the Codan Bay Boristhenes so well knowne of old is now called Nieper It hath a few Mountaines and those Southward where it looketh toward Hungaria The State of the Kingdome consisteth of the Clergie and Nobles The Ecclesiastick Order hath two Bishops the Bishop of Ghesnia who is Primate of the Kingdome who doth also crowne the King and the Bishop of Leopolis in blacke Russia The Bishops are of Cracovia in lesser Poland the Bishop of Posnia in the greater Poland and in other Provinces the Bishops Plocensis Chelmensis Vilnensis Kioviensis Lucensis Ianoucensis Samogitiensis Warmensis Culmensis Sambiensis Pomasaniensis Rigensis and others The Politick order of the Nobles hath 26. Palatines 60. Counts 4. Marshals a Chancellor and a Vicechancellor two Generals or Captaines in the lesser Poland there are forty common Captaines in the greater 30. in Massovia 12. So that the Kings when occasion requires can raise 200000. Nobles He that desires to know more concerning the state of this Kingdome let him have recourse to Stanislaus Kizistanowie his POLAND POLONIA description of the State of the Kingdome of Poland or to Guagninus or Boterus their description of Germany and Neugebaverus his Polonian History There are also in Poland Mines of Salt by Bochnia and Veliscus which doe exceed all others Veliscum is 8. miles distant from Cracovia Bochina is a faire Towne with a Castle where the Governour of rhe Saltpits dwels who is called Zupparius The Country round about is barren but this Country maketh a greater revenue out of these Mines then some Countries doe out of Gold and Silver Mines The people of Poland especially the Nobles doe now differ much from the Scythian barbarisme of the ancient Sarmatians They have no Robberies so that in Summer time they ride in Waggons and in Winter time in Coaches safely and without danger Most of the Nobility are very sharpe witted and doe get experience and languages by travelling into forraine Countries They are couragious and will not shun the stoutest enemy if any one bee wronged by the Nobles all their kindred and friends doe joyne together in revenging it and doe never cease untill they have revenged it or lost their owne lives Lastly they are not so liberall as prodigall both in their frequent Banquets and in the great retinue and number of Servants which they keepe and clothe THE KINGDOME OF HVNGARY HUNGARIA commonly called Hongeren which name it received from the Huns or Hungarians who came out of Scythia and did inhabit it doth containe Pannonia and the Countries of Iazigus and the Dacians beyond Danubius On the South it hath the River Savus which devideth it from Croatia and Servia which are a part of Illyrici over against the Adriatick Sea On the North it hath Poland and Russia which are disjoyned by the Mountaine Carpatus On the West it hath Austria which was heretofore the head of the higher Pannonia together with Moravia and Styria on the East Mysia which they now call Rhetiana It is an excellent Country both for the goodnesse of the soyle and the pleasantnesse of the Situation The Country is very fruitfull and fertill and yeeldeth Pearles Gold Silver Colours and Salt which are to be digged out of the Earth It hath abundance of Grasse Wheate Pulse and Fruit. That Country which is by Danubius doth yeeld excellent wine even from the Country of the five Churches to Taurunus or Belgrad But there is no Oyle and excepting that it is adorned with all the gifts of nature It hath divers kindes of living Creatures having such great plenty both of Oxen and Sheepe that great Droves are carried into other Countries especially into Italy and Germany It hath also abundance of wilde beasts as Hares Does Goats Harts Wolves Beares and the like And also great store of Birds especially Thrushes Partridges and Pheasants The Paeonians or Pannonians did first inhabit this Country afterward the Gothes who were expulsed by the Huns and the Huns by the Longobards who were seated here 13. yeeres But the Huns came in againe under the conduct of their Captaine Attila after whose death Charles the Great tooke it into his owne possession But in the yeere 700. the Huns comming out of Scythia in the Raigne of the Emperour Arnulph possessed those parts being Pagans untill King Stephen whom they called the holy was inaugurated and made King And after
Danubius beginning from Austria and Moravia Lazius reckneth to bee Tarchzal in Greeke Carpatus which was heretofore so called from the Minerals in it it stretcheth and extendeth it selfe thorow the Counties Turocensis Arnensis Liproviensis Cappusiensis Gewineriensis and Sariensis which the Inhabitants call by divers names as den Vatter den Munch den Wurtgarten den Schnepberg The second River is Matran which is planted with Vines neere Agria The third and greatest of all is Erdel There are many other Rivers which for brevitie sake I omit and so conclude Germany ITALIE IN VVHICH THESE Countries are contained Lombardie The Dukedome of Venice Liguria the Dukedome of Genua The Dukedome of Friulum Istria The Country of Romandiola The Dukedome of Thusany The Dukedome of Spoleto The Marquiship of Anconitana Latium now called Campagna di Roma Abruzzo Aprutium Samnites Terra di Lavoro Campagna felice a Principality Apulia the Kingdome of Daunia piana Lucania Basilicata Princip Terra di Barri Apulio Peucetia Terra di Otranto Regnum Calabria superior Regnum Magna Graecia Brutij Calabria inferior The Kingdome of Naples doth containe a great part of these Countries Because I know but a few Counties and Sigeionries in Italie and Greece and seeing their names and places cannot bee assign'd in Tables in regard of the imperfection of Tables therefore I will describe but a few of them For every Student may set downe those which hee shall finde It would affoord us a faire prospect into matters of Policy if the Nobility of severall Kingdomes and their Offices Places and Lordships were knowne Which if every one would performe in his owne Country hee should deserve much praise ITALIE· ITALIA ITALIE· GERMANIE was described before both in generall and speciall and now having viewed the former I doe enter into Italy which as Pliny saith Lib. Natur. Hist cap. 20. is a Country sacred to the gods the most happiest in all Europe the Mother of Plenty the Mistris of Policy the Princesse of Nations and the Queene of the World It had heretofore divers names Dionysius Halicarnassaeus Lib. 1. of Roman Antiquities writeth that the native people did call this noble Country Saturnia and the Graecians did call it Hesperia Ausonia and Oenotria and that at last in Hercules time it began to be called Italy It was called Saturnia from King Saturne But it seemeth that this appellation did not appertaine to all Italy but to a part of it which was also called Latium Hyginus would have it called Hesperia from Hesperus who fled from his Brother Atlas and Macrobius from Hesperus the Evening Starre in Latine call'd Vesperugo which is seene alwayes in the West It was call'd Ausonia from Auson They call'd it Oenotria from the goodnesse of the Wine or from Oenotrus King of the Sabines It was called Italy from Italus whom Aristotle maketh to be King of Oenotria But Festus saith Lib. 9. Italiam dictam quod magnos Italos hoc est Boves habeat vitulos enim Italos esse dictos That is Italy was so called because it hath great Italy that is Oxen for Calves are called Itali Timaeus fabulously reporteth that it was so called from the Oxe Italus one of Geryons Heard which being droven away by Hercules did swim over the Sicilian Bay and in the Tyrrhene language a Bull is called Italus And the same Dionysius Halic Lib. Antiq. Rom. saith that it was heretofore called Vitalia if we may beleeve Hellanicus Other ancient appellations of Italy which belong rather to the parts thereof than to the whole Country we omit Strabo and Ptolemy doe make Italy a Peninsula beeing encompassed on three sides with the higher Sea the lower Sea and the Jonian Sea on the fourth side it hath the Alpes for towards the West it hath the Italian Alpes which the ancients did distinguish by peculiar names as the Sea Alpes the Cortians the Grajans and the Rhetians which lye Northward even to the River Arsia and containeth the Poenine and the Julian Alpes and so it runneth Northward by the Hadriatick Sea even to the Jonian Bay which is over against it Eastward and lastly Southward and Westward it is beaten with the Mediterranian Sea as also the Tyrrhene and Ligustian Shores and the Hadrian Sea washeth the Southerne part where Forum Iulij and Histria lyeth The length from Augusta Praetoria to Brutium even to the Promontory or Leuâ—opetra is 755. miles the greatest breadth is 475. miles the middlemost breadth is 130. the least breadth is 72. The whole compasse of Italy according to Castaldus is 2550. miles Those which have measur'd it more exactly doe make it to be 2250. and those who have measured it most exactly doe reckon it to bee not above 2240. Eustathius doe liken Italy to an Ivie leafe Pliny Solinus and others doe resemble it to an Oke leafe because it is longer then broad bending his head on the left hand and so endeth in the figure of an Amazonian Brestplate The latter Writers doe more conveniently compare it to a mans thigh the skin whereof lyeth over against the lower Sea the Calfe over against the higher Sea and all the foote is washed with the Jonian Sea The heele doth looke toward Epirum the sole of the foote is the Tarrentine Bay the more fleshy parts doe make the Promontories Zephyrius Carcinus and Bruttium the toes are turned toward Sicily the knee is in the Populonian Promontory the hippe and upper part of the thigh doe touch the Alpes I have spoken of the name and quantity of Italy the quality followeth which alwaies ariseth from the Situation of a Country If any one will take a diligent account of it he shall finde that according to the Longitude the most Westerne Meridian doth fall upon the 29. degree and the most Easterne Meridian the 43. degree It is 7. degrees in Latitude for the most Southerne Parallel is 28. degrees distant from the Aequator and the most Northward 46. and so he shall finde that Italy is in the fifth and sixth Climats and all the Parallels between eleven and sixteene in which space of Land the day differeth one houre For the longest day of Summer in the Southerne Parallel is 14. houres long with three fifths but in the Northerne Parallel it is 15. houres long with three fifths Italy having such a Situation and having the Alpes running thorow it which passe length-wayes thorow the middle of Italy on both sides especially on the South side have faire fruitfull Fields Hills lying by them and therefore it is no marvell that all the times and seasons of the yeere are so temperate and that it is so fruitfull especially in some places The Country is very temperate and very plentifull and hath good store of Corne being not chargeable in tilling but very gainefull to the Husbandman The Rosselanian fields in Vmbria are reported to have beene so fruitful that Varro witnesseth Caesar Vopiscus when he pleaded his cause before the Censors said that the Rosean Fields were the
Placentians severe the Picenians troublesome the Neapolitans bountifull the Florentines profuse and prodigall the Astensians benevolent the Spoletanes rude and rustick the Verronians studious the Papiensians wife the Genoaes in hospitable the Parmensians inconstant the Mutinensians tedious in speech the Novocomians inhumane Lastly the Italians are much given to merchandizing And the same Manuscript sheweth their dispositions in trading and commerce namely the Florentines are crafty the Genoaes tolerable the Mediotanians plaine and open the Lucensians faithfull the Venetians stately and wary THE FIRST TABLE OF LOMBARDY IN VVHICH THE VVESTERNE Alpine part thereof is described and also Valesia which is commonly called Wallis Sedunum is a Bishoprick of Valesia 260.4534 it is subject to Tarentasia also the Archbishoprick of Sabaudia and Augusta likewise 296.454 HItherto wee have described Italie in generall now wee come to describe the severall parts thereof in particular Some have devided Italie divers wayes Augustus as Pliny witnesseth hath devided it into 11. Countries Strabo doth part it into eight Others into more but we omitting them will follow the devision and method which Mercator hath propounded unto us And the first is the Table of Lombardy in which the Westerne part thereof together with Valesia is described It is now Euphoniae gratia or for the sound sake call'd Lombardie in stead of Langbardia which was so called from the Langbardians who came hither out of Germany in the raigne of the Emperour Iustinian who for many yeeres together were seated on both bankes of the River Po. It was called heretofore Gallia Cisalpina Gallia was inhabited by the Frenchmen the Boyans the Senonians the Insubrians the Cenomanians and others who inhabited all that part which is between the foot of the Alpes the River That Rubicon was called Cis-Alpina because it was on this side the Alpes as the ancient Italians and the Romane Writers doe report and the other was that which was inhabited beyond the Alpes This Cis Alpina where it is most Northward and lyeth neerest to the Mountaines Pliny calls Sub Alpina and Caesar calleth it the higher France for the causes before mentioned Ausonius calleth it ancient France Appian calleth it Italia Gallica or Galatiken the Register Booke of the Provinces calleth it the Mediterranean Italie not because it lyeth in the Mediterranean Sea but because it lyeth in the inward part of the Country it is encompassed on the North West and South with the Alpes and the Apennine on the East with the Hadriatick Sea Polybius and Pliâ—y THE FIRST TABLE OF LOMBARDY Lombardiae alpestris pars occidentalis cuÌ„ Valesia doe make this Country to have a Triangular forme the top whereof is the Alpes and yet Plutarch in Camillus witnesseth that it is watered with many Rivers Sidonius speaketh elegantly of this Country Campi adeo culti uberes intercedunt de Pado loquitur ut satis constet haud temerè alios repiriri aut natura feraciores aut rebus necessarijs ad hominum vitam instructiores that is The Fields are so rich and fruitfull that doe lye on either side for he speaketh of Padus so that there are none more fertill or that affoord more necessaries for the sustentation of mans life Sigonius afterward addeth that the Ligurians and Etrurians were the ancient Princes thereof afterward the Frenchmen and lastly the Romanes after whom the Gothes succeeded and the Romanes againe after the Gothes and after the Romanes the Langbards as we may see in Sabellicus Lib. Hist Venetae 1. Decade 4. Strabo Pliny and others doe make Gallia Cis Alpina toward the West twofold either Cis-Padana commonly called Lombardia di qua dal Po or Trans-Padana della dal Po because the one is on the hither side the other beyond Po. But here we describe the Westerne part of the Alpine Lumbardy which doth containe a great part of Lombardy Trans-Padana This Country although it be Mountainous and in some places wooddy yet it is enriched with divers naturall gifts for the Valleys and Champion grounds are of a fruitfull soyle having abundance of Corne Wine and other fruits And Hills which beare excellent Vines In the Woods also and the Mountaines there is good hunting of wild beasts Here are many Citties and Townes as Mediolanum Cremâ— Bergomum Comum Clavenna Luganum c. which may be seene in the Table It hath also more great Lakes than any other parts of Italy among which is that which Pliny and Strabo call Verbanus which the Italians in regard it is greater than the rest doe call Lago majore and the Germanes Lang see Strabo maketh the length of it 300. furlongs and the breadth of it 30. furlongs It is so deepe in most places that it seemes to have no bottome It doth breed excellent Fish especially large Trouts and great Pikes also Perches and others The Lake which Virgil and others call Laris Lacus and Paul Diaconus and Antonius doe call Comacenus from the adjacent Citty the Italians doe now call it Lago di Como and the Germanes Chumer-see it is greater than Benacus and almost equall to Verbanus Strabo writeth that the length of it is 300. furlongs and the breadth 30. furlongs But moderne Writers doe measure it otherwise It runneth Northward unto the South but somewhat bending Eastward But betweene Verbanum and Larium there are some lesser Lakes As the Lakes Luganus Gaviratius Monatius and others These Rivers also doe water this Country Ticinus Adava Serius Tosa Bremba and many others There are also divers Mountaines as Lucumonis Mons commonly called Lucmannier Gothards Mountaine and the greater Alpes of Lepontium also the Rhetian Alpes and many others But so much hitherto now it remaines that we should entreat of Valesia in the other part of this Table VALESIA I Have not yet found whence the name of Valesia is derived which they call Wallis or Walisser Landt But it is supposed that it commeth from the Latine word Vallis which signifies a Vale or from Valeria a Castle of the Citty Sedune Valesia hath on the North the Bernatians Lucernatians and Helvetians on the South the Cottian and Lepontian Alpes on the East the high Rhetian Alpes on the West the Graecian Alpes and the Lake Lemman The length of it from West to East is 5. dayes journey but the breadth is very narrow but that it is somewhat broader neere to Octodurum and Sedunum This Country although it be encompassed with high Mountaines and sharpe Rockes which for the most part are a Germane mile high and many of them are cover'd with continuall Ice and Snow yet it wanteth nothing for the sustentation of mans life for it hath good store of Corne Wine and other kindes of fruits it hath Wheat Barly Oates Beanes Pease Fetches and Mill. Wine beginneth to grow among the Brigentian Dioecese among the Mountaines and the Plantation doth continue thorow all the descent of Rhodanus untill you come to S. Maâ—icius At Sedunum the red Wine is better than the white and it is so black and
County of Tridentum together with a faire Valley and the Towne Bâ—lzanius And the Earle of Tirolis was made Defender and Protector thereof And from that time the Bishop had Jurisdiction over both The Citizens doe speake partly the Germane language and partly the Italians and which is seldome seene in Frontiere Citties they speake as pure language as in the middle of Germany or in the middle of Italy In this Citty that famous Counsell was celebrated in the yeere 1546. under Pope Paul the third This Country is watered with two speciall Rivers Oenus and Athesis The other may rather be called Rivulets than Rivers Here are no particular Mountaines for they are all called by one generall name the Rhetian Alpes although they are afterward distinguished by their proper names Here are also many woods as Grinwald Hosgarten In der Aich Milrinald Forrest Vnser Frawen Holtz c. Marca Tarvisina I Have spoke of the County of Tirolis it remaineth now that wee should speake of Marca Tarvisina It was so named from the Citty Tarvisium where the Marquesses of Lombardy kept their residence who were Governours of this Country Cassiodorus and others doe call it Tarvisinum It is called also Venetia from the Venetian people But now in the Country speech it is called Marca Trevigiana Concerning the bounds thereof Leander writeth that Mincius Benacus and the River Sarca doe enclose it on the West on the North the Tarvisanian Mountaines which devide Italy from Germany on the East the mouth of the River Timavus and part of the Hadriatick Sea on the South the mouth of Athesis and the Melarianian and Brigantinian Marshes and the same Leander affirmeth that these were the bounds of ancient Venetia and not of Marca Tarvisina which was far straighter and lay lengthwaies betweene the Rivers Mincius and Alsa and that beyond Alsa they were joyned to Forum Iulium and besides that which is now called Marca Tarvisiâ—a did containe some places of the Cenomanians c. The Country is fruitfull the ayre wholsome pleasant and temperate It hath pleasant Fields which yeeld great store of Corne and Wine and other fruits It hath plenty of Mettals and good store of Cattell And it is adorned and enriched with so many gifts of nature that it is worthy to bee accounted one of the principall Countries of Italy Heretofore the Euganeans dwelt here the derivation of whose name if wee seeke it from the Greeke may THE SECOND TABLE OF LOMBARDY Tarvisina Marchia et Tirolis Comitatus be derived from their noble generous birth The Venetians as Livie noteth Lib. 1. did drive the Euganeans from home from whom the whole Country was called Venetia The Citties of Marca Tarvisina are Verona Vincentia Patavium Venetia Tarvisium Of the former of which namely Verona Vincentia and Patavium we will speake in their proper Table Venice is a Citty which containeth about 60. small Ilands it is seated in the innermost part of the Hadriatick Bay in the middest of the Lakes which the Tyde filleth every 6. houres the Sea floweth on the East side which that the violence and rage thereof may doe no harme some other Ilands doe lye before it to restraine the fury of the Sea And although it be not fortified with walls Bulwarks or Towers yet it is strong by the naturall situation It is devided with many Channels There are Rivers in all the streets which are joyned together by 450. stone and woodden Bridges The chiefest Channell is that which is called Canal grande three miles long which devideth the whole Citty into two parts So that you may either goe on foote or by Boate of which there are 8000. thorow the Citty they commonly call these Boates Gondelas The compasse of this Citty is about 8. miles which is famous for populousnesse wealth and store of Merchandise it hath produced excellent wits and most learned men and it is adorned with good Lawes and laudable Statutes It doth abound with Corne which is brought thither out of divers parts of the World as also with divers sorts of Wine among which is that generous sort of Wine which is commonly called Malmesy and with other things necessary to mans life so that it may be rightly call'd the Paradise of Delight There are in it 64. Parishes There are also magnificent and sumptuous publike and private buildings The chiefest Church is that which is dedicated to Saint Marke the Evangelist which is gilded in many places And to omit other matters there is an Armory within the Citty commonly call'd the Arsenale which is about two miles in compasse Here are made of Wood Iron Brasse Hempe and Flaxe all kindes of provision for Ships as Anchors Guns Cables Ropes Tackles and Sailes Here are also some Ensignes kept which were taken from the Turke or Pirates or Enemies and those Trophies which were taken at Naupactum in the yeere 1581. And also there are the Praetorian Barges and the Ship Bucentaurus in which the Prince accompanied with the Senate and chiefe men of the Citty is carryed every yeere to the entrance of the Sea where the Castle standeth and there after some Ceremonies performed by the Bishop he marrieth the Sea and puts a Ring upon it to shew his perpetuall dominion over it There is also a publike Library together with the Library of Bessarion Cardinall of Nicen which at his death he gave to the Common-wealth of Venice Venice is very populous so that there are thought to be in it about 300000. Citizens They are of three sorts or rankes the Patricians who governe the Empire and Common-wealth the Citizens who doe beare under Offices and the Artificers who use Mechanick Arts. And besides these there are great store of Merchants and Strangers which come thither in divers habits out of all parts of the World to trafficke as Turkes Aethiopians Slavonians Arabians Syrians Cretensians Cyprians Macedonians Germanes Hungarians Spaniards Frenchmen and others The Venetian Common-wealth was governed at the first by Consuls afterward by Tribunes for 252. yeeres afterward in the yeere 707. it began to be a Dukedome The Duke commonly call'd Doge is the head of the Common-wealth and the Prince of the Senate and he can doe nothing neither in time of peace or warre without the consent of the Senate for he consulteth with them The Senate make Decrees which yet are published in the Dukes name The Duke hath certaine stipends paid him out of the publike stock and after his decease another is chosen by suffrages and voyces out of the Senate The Senate which is commonly call'd Gran Coâ—siglio is the Basis and Foundation of the whole State the Members of it are all Nobles of 25. yeeres of age or above who have free liberty to speake very faithfull in Counsell and very carefull to preserve their liberty and enlarge their Empire and very constant in adversity There are many other Magistrates besides the Duke which here for brevity sake I omit This Citty is held to bee the fairest and
are also in many places the ruines of Fountaines and Aqua ducts or Conduites There are divers Market-places and seven Hills within the walls Whence some doe call Roma Septicollis because it is seated seven Hills Varro calls it Septimontium and Statius Scâ—â—mgemina Moreover there are in this Citty above 300. Churches There are foure Vaults under earth where when the Emperours did persecute the Christians they hid themselves There were and are 28. Churchyards or burying places There are five publike Hospitals for Strangers of all Nations and 20. severall Hospitals for severall Nations besides an University And there are Seminaries and Colledges of all Nations instituted by Pope Gregory the third There are many publike Libraries three in the Vatican one of choise Bookes which is shut and another which is not kept so close and a third which on Holy-dayes is open two houres for all commers There are also other Libraries in S. Maries Church and the Church of the Altar of Heaven S. Martins S. Augustines and other wheres There are also divers Gardens and Palaces in this Citty which belong to the Pope and the Cardinals There are both publicke and private Conduites Bathes Triumphant Arches Amphitheaters Theaters Cirques Galleries Pillars Spires Colosses or great Images Pyramisses Horses Statues and many other such like antiquites which our intended brevitie will not permit us to number or describe He that beholdeth these things and compareth them with ancient Rome may worthily say Qui miseranda videt veteris vestigia Româ— Ille potest merito dicere Roma fuit Hee that the ruines doth of Rome behold May justly say that this was Rome of old And so much concerning Rome from whence as you goe Southward the Towne which the Latines and Greekes call Ostia doth offer it selfe which hath an unwholesome pestilent ayre but the soyle beareth great store of Melons So leaving Ostia I will take a view of the other chiefe Townes of Latium which are seated by the Sea Neptunium is situate on a more fruitfull soyle where the Citizens have leisure to Hawke and Fish There is also Asâ—ura which is a memorable place both by the vnworthy death of M. Tullius Cicero who was slaine there as he fled from Antony and also by the fatall death of Corradinus the sonne of the Emperour Frederick the second whom Charles Eculismensis put to death There is also Taracina or Tarracina which Strabo calls Taracina Ptolemy Tarraecina Stephanus Tarracine and Antoninus Tarracina In the Volscian language it was called Auxur It is a small Towne but neat and populous The walls are made of square stone without Mortar or Cemont the soyle round about is fruitfull and pleasant abounding with Oranges Citternes Lemmons and such like fruit Cajeta which Strabo calls Cajatta and now Gajetta is a well fortified Citty having an impregnable Castle on the top of a Mountaine which in former time the Frenchmen being expulsed Ferdinand King of Arragon and Naples did wall it about Spartianus reports that there was a famous Haven here which was much renewed and re-edified by Anton. Pius But now there is none The next is Velitra which Strabo calleth Belitra and Stephanus Belitre or as some doe write Belletri it is an ancient Towne of the Volscians faire and populous and it is a Bishoprick it hath a delightfull Situation and a pleasant Prospect and it is walled about That which the Latines and Graecians doe call Alba the ancient Writers doe surname it longa Alba or long Alba in regard of the Situation It is now called Savello if we may credit Leander others doe call it Gandolffi or S. Gandolffo It was built by Ascanius the Sonne of Aeneas 30. yeeres after Lavinium CAMPAGNA DI ROMA OR LATIVM· LATIUM nim Campagna di Roma was built but now it is desolate Now let us describe the more Northerne parts of Latium by the way Valeria Tiburtina Here the first is that which Ptolemy calls Tiber Strabo Tibura and now Tivola It is a Citty by the River Aniene being 150. Furlongs distant from Rome having a temperate ayre and a wholesome situation in regard it hath great store of Waters and Springs and it is a Bishoprick Maruvium by the Lake Fucinum was heretofore the chiefe Citty of the Marsians now there are some ruines onely remaining which are commonly called Marvo The Latines and Strabo doe call it Alba. And Strabo reporteth that the Romanes were wont to assigne Alba because it was situate in the innermost parts of the Country and was well fortified as a Prison for those which were to be kept in custody but now it is fallen downe and ruinate Praeneste which Strabo calls Praenestus Ptolemy Praenestum and now Pilastrina had heretofore a very pleasant and delightfull situation on a bending Mountaine by the River Venestâ—is in so much that when the Romane Empire flourished the Emperours did often make it their place of retirement and recreation There is a Castle on the top of the Mountaine and it is now a Bishoprick Tusculum was famous heretofore which they suppose by the ruines yet remaining was not farre from Frascaâ—a There are more Townes in this noble part of Italy which for brevity sake wee omit There are also Lakes in Latium as the Lake Hostia which is commonly called Stagro Betweene Marinus and long Alba there is the Alban Lake which Livy mentions Lib. 5. it is now called Lago di Castel Gangolfo there is also the Nemorensian Lake which is now called Lago di Nemo the Lake Iuturna or Regillus now called Lago de S. Prassode the Lake Fucinus now called Lago di Marsos Pliny also describeth the Pontine or Pomptine Lake in Latium which is now called the Lake Aufente There is also the Fundane Lake the Tiburrine the Coecubian and the Simbruine Lakes The Rivers are Tiber which I have delineated in the generall description and divers other Rivers which having lost their names doe runne into the Sea with it The other Rivers of Latium as they were anciently call'd are Numicius Loracina Stura Nymphaeus and Vfens Moreover besides the 7. Hills aforesaid whereon Rome is seated Albanus is most famous in all Greeke and Latine Writers The Mountaine Caecubus which reacheth to the Cajetan Bay is noted for bearing excellent rich Wines There are also the Mountaines Vestinus Algidus Aventinus Lepinus Catillus Halicarnassaeus doth mention the Ceraunian Mountaines of Latium The Woods are Feronia Iupiters Wood Diana's Wood the Wood Naevia the Muses Wood the cold Wood the Wood Albuna the Wood Angitia and the Wood Furina The people of this Country even untill these times except it be in the Cities are rude rustick stout and strong of body Mercator doth thus describe the Ecclesiastick government Rome is the Mother Church in which the Pope resideth and hath under him within the Citty 5. Patriarchall Churches which are these the Church of S. Iohn of Lateran S. Peters Monastery and S. Pauls Monastery within the walls of the Citty S. Maries Church and S. Laurences
Monastery There are 8. Bishops assigned to governe these Churches the first and chiefest is the Pope the rest are under him as the Bishop Ostiensis who is Patriarke of Campania and doth consecrate the Pope unto whom is joyned Velletrensis or Valeriensis Portuensis Sabinensis Tusculanensis Praenestiensis and Albanensis There are also assigned for the government of the same Churches 28. Cardinals namely by the title of the holy Crosse of Ierusalem by the title of S. Iohn and Paul by the title of S. Stephen in Celio-Monte by the title of S. Susanna by the title of S. Peter by the title of S. Prisca by the title of S. Siriack by the title of S. Marcellus by the title of S. Balbina by the title of S. Grisogoni S. Marcellinus and Peter S. Anastasia S. Clemâ—nt S. Potentiana S. Martin on the Mountaines S. Praxedis S. Marcus S. Laurence S. Mary S. 4 or Coronatorum S. Sabina S. Nereus and Archileus S. Sixitus S. Eusebius S. Vitalis the 12. Apostles Church S. Laurentius and S. Cecilia unto which are adjoyned 18. Cardinals as Deacons Without the Citty there are in Campania the Bishops Agnaninus Alatrinensis Fundanus Tiburtinus Sagninus Terracinensis Verulanus Feretinus Soranus Aquinus Moreover the Pope hath under him in other parts of the world foure Patriarchall Churches unto which all other Churches in the same parts are subject as the Church of Constantinopole of Alexandria of Antioch of Hierusalem ABRVZZO AND TERRA DI LAVORO A PART of the Kingdome of NAPLES IN this Table two Countries of the Kingdome of Naples are to be described Aprutium and Terra Laboratoris The former or Aprutium the Italians doe now call Abruzzo The bounds thereof on the West are the Sabinians and Picentians with the River Truentum on the North the Hadriatick Sea on the South the Picentinians Campanians Martians Aequicolians dwelling on every side of the Apennine Mountaine The Country hath a very wholesome ayre and is very populous pleasant and commodious toward the Sea but the inward parts are Mountainous Besides other commodities it hath abundance of Saffron and it breedeth great store of Cattell The chiefe Citty of this Country is Aquila They report that the Langbards did build it and afterward Charles Martell or as some thinke the Emperour Frederick the second did wall it and fortifie it and did call it Aquila or Eagle because the Emperours Standard had an Eagle in it And this Citty in short time was so much enlarged that it is now the principall Citty in all this Country Moreover there are the Townes Guastum or Amontum in Italian Guasto di Amone which Pliny and Mela call Histonâ—um and Ptolemy Istodium without an aspiration Laucianum is a famous Mart-towne whether every yeere in the Moneths of May or August Italians Inluricians Sicilians Graecians Asians and Merchants from other parts of the world doe come to traffick Soulmoon which Ptolemy calleth Sulmo and Strabo Soulmon is now called Sulmona as Leander witnesseth and some doe call it Sermona It is a faire Citty both for beauty populousnesse and abundance of waters and famous because Ovid was borne here Chieti commonly called Civita Cheto is an Archiepiscopall Citty Asculum is an ancient Citty which Antoninus calleth Asculum and Pliny calleth it the noble Colonie of Picenum It standeth in a plaine open soyle being well fortified with strong walls On one side there is a high Mountaine with a Castle seated on it on the other side it is fortified with the River Truentus It is called now by a more fortunate and auspicious name Beneventum though at first it were called Maleventum from the rushes which it suffered a malo Vento or from evill fierce windes It is commonly called Beneventi This Citty hath a very convenient and pleasant situation and an excellent fruitfull soyle round about it Sora is neere unto the River Lirus being populous and adorned with the title of a Dukedome There is also the Towne which Ptolemy calls Aquinus where the great Philosopher Thomas Aquinas was borne It retaineth still that name but it is almost fallen downe yet the ruines doe shew the ancient largenesse thereof and it hath the title of a Country I omit the description of the other Townes for brevity sake The Rivers here are Phinternus ABRVZZO· ABRUZZO et Terra di LOVORO which devideth Samnium from Apulia commonly called Fortore The Fountaine whereof issueth out of the Mountaine Tifernus not farre from Bovianum And it dischargeth it selfe into the Hadriatick Sea neere the Lesinensian Lake There are also Trintus which Pliny noteth is full of Havens also Asinella Sentus Sangrus There are also the Rivers Morus Feltrinus Pescara Aternus Rafentus Orta Liberata Salmus Plumba Vomanus Turdinâ—s and others Moreover there are also among the Samnites Mountaines so high that they doe exceed the Apennine Mountaines Among which is the Virgins Mountaine famous for S. Maries Church which is built thereon Majella is a very great Mountaine having a very difficult ascent and full of rugged cliffes and Rockes The top of it is continually coverd with Snow yet it hath many greene Meddowes and it sendeth forth many Rivers and hath very spacious woods which are full of wilde beasts especially Beares and it hath many rugged cliffes There are also the tops of the Apennine which they call Montes Tremuli or the trembling Mountaines Terra di Lavoro THis Contry is now called Terra Laboris or Terra di Lavoro that is the Land of labour It was heretofore called Campania The bounds thereof as we may see in Strabo Ptolemy and others are on the west the River Lirus and Latium on the North the Samnitian Mountaines on the East the River Silarus which parteth it from Lucania and a part of the Samnitians Country on the South the Tyrrhene Sea Truely Campania is Campus or a Field into which nature hath powred forth of her owne bosome all the delights pleasures and delicacies which any place can affoord So that it may bee rightly called the Paradise of Italy for fertility and fruitfulnesse Divers people did heretofore governe this Country which Strabo mentioneth Lib. 5. and Pliny Lib. 3. Cap. 5. as namely the Opicians Ausonians Oscians Cumanians Tuscians and Samnites whom the Romanes last of all subdued So much briefely in generall concerning Campania now I come to a more particular description thereof and first of the Citties The Metropolis or mother Citty of Campania and the Kingdome of Naples is called in Coynes Neapolis or Naples Which name it still retaineth and is commonly called Neapolis It taketh up a great space of ground being magnificently built betweene the Sea and the foote of the pleasant Hills being fortified with Bulwarks Townes and Castles by Charles the fifth so that it is now impregnable It hath Ditches which are 80. feete deepe 8. Gates and spacious Market-places There are great store of common Condiutes out of which the water is conveied thorow an hundred Pipes The figure of it is long and it
bendeth like an halfe Moone The compasse of it heretofore was 3. miles but now the Territories thereof being enlarged it is 5. miles about It hath a gentle pleasant ayre and scarce any Winter This Citty hath many faire Churches and private Buildings and a strong impregnable Castle with an University which was instituted by the Emperour Frederick the second unto which Students do come out of all parts of the Kingdome There are also some Libraries the chiefe whereof is S. Dominicks Library The Country round about it and the neighbouring Hills are pleasant and delightfull and doe yeeld good store of Corne Wine divers Fruits Hearbes Flowers and all delicacies both for necessity and pleasure I omit many things concerning this Citty for brevity sake There are also other Citties as the old and new Capua the ancient is knowne to all Latine Writers and the beauty fairenesse and magnificence thereof is praised by all men Great ruines thereof may be yet seene a mile from new Capua neere S. Maries Church New Capua was built out of the ruines of the old which standeth now on the left banke of Vulturnus 22. miles from the Sea on a plaine well inhabited but not much frequented it hath straite streets paved with stone and high buildings on the East and North the River Vulturnus doth water it and from thence it runneth Westward There is a faire stone bridge over the River There is also Teanum surnamed Sidicinum it is called in Italian Theano and it is a Bishoprick There is also the Towne Calvus which is a Bishoprick Virgil calleth it Cales Strabo and Ptolemy and other Grecians Cuma But now it is fallen downe and buried in ruines yet the foundations of some faire buildings may be discerned There are also Aversa Casert a Nola Summa Puteoli and other lesser Townes The chiefe Lakes of Campania are the Lucrenian and Avernian There are also in Campania the Lakes Linterna Popeja and Statina The Rivers are Lirus which receiveth on the right hand Fibernum Cosa Alabrum Trerus and others On the left hand Casinus Melfa and Omnes The next to Lirus is Vulturnus which receiveth many Rivers and Torrents among the rest on the right hand it receiveth Cusanum and Correctam on the left hand Freddus Pratellus Sabbatus Isclerus and others Also Glanis Sebetus Linternus Sarnus Furor Ebolis Silarus The Mountaines that belong to this Country are Gaurus Massicus Falernus and others as Vesuvius Pausilypus Misenus Culma Christs Mountaine Taburnus Tifata Planus Astrunus and Trifolinus Moreover in the Kingdome of Naples there are these Principalities and Dominions Namely 10. Principalities as Ascolt Besignano Evoli Melfi Mefetta Monchercole Squilaci Sligliano Sulmona Verosa And 23. Dukedomes namely Andri Amalphi Ariano Asu Boyano Castrovillari Gravina Martina Montalto Monteliano Nardo Nocera Popoli Rocca di Mondragone S. Petro in Galatina Seminara Sessa Somma Sora â—agliacozzo Termoli Terra Nova Trajetto There are 30. Marquiships 54. Counsellors of State 11. Lords 403. Titular Barons The Archbishops and their Suffragans in this Table are taken out of the Romane Province In Aprucina and Marcicana there are these Bishops Aquilensis Forcanensis Marsicanus Valvensis or Sulmonensis Theatinus Adriensis Pennensis Aprutinus or Teranus The Archbishop of Beneventum under whom are these Suffragans Telesinensis Agatha Alphiensis or Alepharensis Mons Marani Avellinensis Vicanensis Arianensis Bojanensis or Rojanensis Asculanensis Nucerinus Tertibulensis Traconensis Vulturanensis Alarinensis Ferentinensis or Florentinensis Civitacensis Termelensis Lesinensis Frequentinensis Triventinensis Biminensis Vadiensis or Gadiensis Musanensis S· Mariae The Archbishop of Naples under whom are Nolanus Puteolanus Cumacensis Acerranus Iscalanus The Archbishop of Capua under whom are Theanensis Calvensis Calmensis Suessanus Venefranus Aquitanensis or Aquinatensis Iserniensis Casertanensis The Archbishop Amalfitanus under whom are Capriâ—aneâ—sis Scalensis or Camensis Minorensis Siteranensis The Archbishop of Salerne under whom are Aquensis Palicastrensis Nusautanensis or Nuscanensis Sarnensis Acervensis or Acernensis Maricensis The Archbishop of Suâ—rentine under whom are Lobrensis Serpensis Aquensis or Equensis or Vtanus Castellimaris or Stabiensis And let so much suffice concerning this part of the Kingdome of Naples I passe to the other part PVGLIA PIANA TERRA DI BARRI TERRA DI Otranto Calabria and Basilicata The other part of the Kingdome of NAPLES NOw we must view the other part of the Kingdome of Naples in which the first Country is that which the Italians doe call Puglia Piana from the large spacious fields there of It was heretofore called Apulia Daunia It is bounded on the East with Apulia Peucetia and the River Aufidus on the South with the Apennine together with the Hirpenians and Samnites on the West with the Frentanians Caracenians now called Apruâ—ians and Phiternians on the North with the Hadriatick and Jonium Sea The soyle is very fruitfull yeelding abundance of Wheate and Corne. Here are both Citties and Townes as Manfredonia a faire and populous Citty being situated on the banke of the Bay which lyeth in the hollow winding of the Mountaine Garganus and it hath an invincible Castle by the Shore side Leuceria is an Episcopall Citty which Ptolemy and Suetonius call Neuceria the ruines yet remaining doe shew the spaciousnesse of it Troy is a rich Citty having a fruitfull Soyle about it Asculum is a Citty which is adorned with the Title of a Dukedome Appianus Alexandrinus calleth it Asculum it is commonly called Asculo and surnamed Sattriano There are also Salpe or Arpi which Pliny mentioneth which was sometime called Argos Hippium and afterward Agrippa and two Citties which became a Proverb Apina and Trica c. The Rivers are Aufidus now called l'Ofanto Also Candilaris and Cervaria So much concerning Apulia Daunia the next Country which is to be described is Peucetia now it is called in Italian Terra Baâ—iana or Terra di Barri from the chiefe Citty Bario This Country for fertility of soyle and plenty of choise fruit may compare with other parts of Italy But yet there are some places which are full of Boggs and Waters The chiefe Citty is Barium which Pliny calleth Barion it is commonly called Barri It is an ancient Citty and so faire and populous that it is the chiefe Citty of the whole Country which is called from thence Terra â—ariana There are also Monopolis which is a new Citty adorned with the title of a Marquiship which is not very great but faire and beautifull and full of magnificent Buildings The soyle round about it yeeldeth great store of Oyle Polonianum or Polignano is an Episcopall Citty which although it bee seated on a high stony Rock yet it is faire and populous Mola hath many houses but inhabited with rustick people The Marquesse Polinianus built a Castle there for the defence of the Coast Iuvenatum or Giuvenazzo is an Episcopall Citty seated in a fertile soyle Marfette or as some write it Morfitta or Melfatta flourisheth with the Title of a Principality Vigiliae commonly call'd Bisegli
stretch it forth from Istria even to the confines of Macedon by the Sea shore and doth make it extend to Pannonia and Maesia Pomponius Mela and Dionysius Alexandrinus doe describe it to be larger for hee maketh Illyria to containe all the coast of the Hadriatick Sea from Tergestus even to the Ceraunian Mountaines and placeth it beyond Danubius For Mela reckoneth Danubius among the Rivers of this Country But Pliny maketh the Rivers Arsia and Visius to be the bounds thereof And the most doe follow Ptolomies description who saith that Illyris where it looketh toward Macedon doth containe Dalmatia and Liburnia which Lazius doth call Crabates and others Croatia Pinctus calleth it Contado di Zara. The length of it from Arsa to Dranus is 380 Italian Miles In some parts it hath a pure wholesome ayre but in other places not so wholesome by reason of Moorish exhalations and vapours This Country as Strabo witnesseth is very pleasant it hath strong Havens a fertile Soyle and full of Vines unlesse it bee upon the stony rockie cliffes or on that side which lyeth toward Paennonia where it is cold and coverd with snow Florus in his booke of the first Pâ—nicke warre writeth that the Illyrians grew so licentious that they slew the Romane Embassadors like sacrifices and burnt the Captaines of the Shipps and to disgrace them the more at the command of a woman who as he writeth was called Teuta Againe the Illyrians being hired by King Perses began to set upon the Romanes behind their back but Scorda which was the head Citty of the Nation being rased they straightway yeelded themselves Pliny writeth that the coast of Illyria was more frequented than the Ilands when on the contrary the coast of Italy over against it is very impetuous and stormy The chiefe Citties and Townes of Illyriâ— are Senia commonly calld Segna being seated on a Plaine by the Sea which is often troubled with the North wind Iadera is now the chiefe and strongest Metropolis of the Liburnians Also Zara commonly call'd Sebenicum Ptolomy calls it Sicum It is situate in the Bay Scardonicor neere the Sea at the foote of a Mountaine where there is a Castell It hath fruitefull fields but it is thinly inhabited by reason that the Turkes doe continually vexe it Spalatum and Salena is celebrated by Ptolomy and Strabo There is also Salona which is a Haven of the Dalmatians which hath few inhabitants because it is so neere unto the Turke Tragurtum now called â—ran is divided from the Continent by SCLAVONIA SLAVONIA croatia Bosnia Dalmat a small arme of the Sea Epidaurus is an ancient Citty by the ruines whereof there is Ragusium commonly call'd Ragusi the Turks call it Pobrovicha it is a small Citty with a strong Castell heere is a famous Mart for all Turkish commodities the Commonwealth is governed by good lawes the Cittizens are rich This Country is watered with two chiefe Rivers Savus and Dravus which doe runne into Danubius Beyond the Mountaines many lesser Rivers doe breake out into the Hadriatick Bay as Edanius Ticicus Naron Rhizon and Drinus The Illyrians or Sclavonians doe dwell in woodden houses thatched unlesse it be some Townes upon the Coast where they live civiller And so much concerning Illyricum or Sclavonia in generall But Sclavonia which our table doth exhibit is onely a part of that Illyricum unlesse we make it to be Plinyes Sclavonia It containeth the Marquiship of Windorum and the County of Zagabria CROATIA CRoatia is a part of Illyricum towards Hungarie which wee described in the beginng Rufus and Volaterranus call it Valeria others Liburnia It joyneth to Istria on the East by the Fanatick Bay and is situate betweene the Rivers Cuspa and Savus and the higher Maesia The Metropolis of this Country is now called Bigihon and sometime Fumlum It hath many other Citties at Zeng Wackat Turnaw Modrish But the Turk by his invasions made this Country knowne having broken the league with the Christians had a great desire to joyne this Country to his Kingdomes and Provinces that so he might more conveniently invade Italy and Germanie whereupon at the beginning of Summer in the yeare 1592. the great Turke sent an Army into Croatia under the conduct of his Bashawes and Captaines The Souldiers being terrified at the approaching of this army the Bashaw of Bosnia tooke the stronge Fort Hrastovitza by treachery And afterward the fury of his Souldiers being not appeas'd therewith hee laid siege to Wyhitz a strong walled Citty the Souldiers having neither munition nor victualls yeelded up the Towne by surrender and the Turke afterward contrary to his promise put them all to the Sword and many inconveniences follow'd after this surrender which I omit Moreover in the yeare following which was 1593. The Turke glorying in his many victories and Townes which hee had taken had a great desire to get the strong Citty Sissegkum and so raysing an army hee besieged it But the Germanes considering what great detriment and losse not onely Germanie but all Europe should sustaine if the Turkes should take it they levied an army and so passing over the River Savus they intended to relieve the Citty The Turkish horse-men who were 8000. or some say 10000. made haste to possesse themselves of the other Banck of the River Savus by the Bridge which was built before that so they might hinder the Christians approach where joyning battell with the Christians the Turkes were put to flight and fled to the Bridge which the Carolostadien Souldiers had first possessed The Turkes were at last all cut off and a great many drown'd in the Rivers Savus and Kulpa The other part of the Turkish Army fled the Bridge being cut downe so that they could not retire to the rest of their army And so on the 22. of Iune in the yeare 1593. this Citty was freed from this straite siege BOSNIA THe Easterne part of Liburnia they now call Liburnia from the Bessi a people of lower Moesia who afterward being expulsed by the Bulgarians did remove into higher Maesia and by changing the letter e for o they were called instead of Bossis Bossi or Bosni and afterward Bosna and Besnia There have beene the like changes in other names as Melita now called Malta Langones and Lingones Scandia and Schondia c. Iaitza is a Citty of Bosnia seated on a high hill and encompassed with two Rivers These Rivers doe flowe at the foote of the Mountaine and so having encircled the Citty doe joyne together and runne both into Savus It was the Metropolis of Bosnia and it hath a strong impregnable Castle This Country also hath other chiefe Citties especially Schwonica and Warbosayne which is now the Metropolis but not walled about The River Milliatzka doth devide it into two parts c. DALMATIA IT remaineth that wee should speake somewhat of Dalmatia a part whereof is described in this Table It was so caled from Deliminium the Metropolis of this Country Heretofore Dalmatia was a
HEERETOFORE CALLED PELOPONNESVS SO much concerning the chief Countries of Greece which are in the Continent Morea and Candia are next to be unfolded The former Ptolemy Strabo and Steph. doe call Peloponnesus it is a Peninsula but now it is happily called Morea from the incursions of the Moores Heretofore as Apolloderus and Pliny doe witnesse it was called Apia and Pelasgia Strabo delivers that it was Argos and afterward Argos Achaicum and Orosius Lib. 1. cap. 11. saith that it was called Achaja And also Apulejus in his 6. Booke of the golden Asse Eustathius did also call it Pelopia and Stephanus Inachia And in Eusebius Chronicle it is called Aegialia It was called Peloponâ—esus from Pelops a barbarous man who comming out of Asia raigned here For Pelopis signifies an Iland whereas it is not an Iland but a Peninsula and as Mela writeth it is most like to a Plantine leafe being as broad as long The Perimeter or compasse of it is 4000. Furlongs unto which Artemedorus addeth 400. It is joyned to the continent by an Isthmus or necke of Land the breadth whereof is 40. Furlongs Many have vainely attempted to cut thorow this narrow tongue of ground as Demetrius C. Caesar Caligula Nero and others but being frustrated of their purpose they made a wall there which they called Hexamilium Amurath the Turke threw it downe and the Venetians re-edified it in the yeere 1453. in 15. dayes space but the Turkes afterward did raze it downe to the ground In this Isthmus there was heretofore the Temple of Neptune where the Isthmian sports and Playes were celebrated Pel ponnesus hath on the East the Cretian Sea on the West the Jonian or Hadriatick Sea on the North it hath the Corinthian and Saronick Bay betweene which is the Isthmus on the South it hath the Mediterranean Sea This Peninsula is the Castle and chiefe part of all Greece and Pliny saith that it is not inferiour to any Country For it hath plenty and abundance of all things which serve rather for pleasure or necessity It hath fruitful Plaines and Hills and it is full of Bayes and Havens which doe make many Promontories The Elians the Messenians the Achivi the Sicyonians the Corinthians the Laconians the Argives and the Arcadians did heretofore inhabite Pelâ—ponnesus And this part of Greece was famous heretofore thorow the whole world for the Common-wealths of the Myceneans Argives Lacedemonians Siâ—vonians Eliensians Arcadians Pylions and Messenions out of which there came many famous Princes as Agamemnon Menelaus Ajax and others For this Country in regard of the situation and Maiesty thereof did governe all the other parts of Greeâ—e But now all Pelâ—ponnesus is under MOREA· MOREA the Turkes Dominion as also the rest of Greece although it were valiantly defended by some Earles of Greece whom they call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Lords and also by the Venetians But now a Sangiack doth governe 〈◊〉 â—rea under the Turke who is more potent than all the rest who â—â—â—deth at Modonum and at the Beglerbeys of all Greeces command hee iâ— to bring a thousand Horse into the Field at his owne cost and charges This Sangiack is called by the Barbarians Morabegi whose yeerely revenewes in this Province 700000. Aspers that is 14. thousand Crownes But it appeareth in Ptolemy and other Authors that all this Country was devided into 8. Provinces which are Corinth Argia Laconâ—a Messenia Elis Achaja Sicyonis and Arcadia Corinth is seated in the Isthmus it was so denominate from the chiefe Citty which was first called Ephyre Cicero doth worthily call it the light of Greece It hath a Haven on either side the one whereof looketh toward Asia the other toward Italy so that the convenient situation made it soone grow famous and the Isthmian Playes which were celebrated here Acrocorinthe was seated on a Mountaine 3. Furlongs and a halfe high and under it was Corinth 40. Furlongs in compasse On the top of the Mountaine there was a temple dedicated to Venus neere which was the Fountaine Pyrene which did first spring up as the Poets report from a stroke of Pegasus his hoofe who was the winged Horse of the Muses This Citty was raz'd by L. Mummius because they had discourteously entertained the Romane Embassadours after it had beene builded 952. yeeres by Aletes the Sonne of Hippotes as you may finde it in Paterâ—uâ—us Argia followeth which Ortelius calleth Romania The Citties of this Country are Mycenae where Agamemnon had his Palace whence Ovid calleth it Agamemnons Mycenae it was famous for the ancient temple of Iuno whence Iuno was called Argiva They report that the Cyclops did wall it about Not farre from hence was the Lake Lerna where Hercules kild the Lernaean Hydra or rather did scatter and kill the Theeves that did rob in those parts The Citty Argoâ— was built as some report by Argus Nauplia now called Neapolis is a strong Citty of Romania Epidaurus is in the innermost part of the Saronian Bay a Citty famous for Esculapius temple Next to Argia is Laconia The Metropolis or Mother Citty whereof is Sparta which was also called Lacedaemon and now Misithra it was heretofore a great potent Citty being not fortified with walls but by the valour of the Cittizens neither doth Pomponius praise it for magnificent Buildings but for Licurgus his Lawes and Discipline in which it contended with Athens as Thucidides noteth in his 8. Booke Leuctra may be knowne out of Plutarch by that sad and tragicall History of Scedasus Daughters There is also Epidaurus which is now called Malvasia Messenia reacheth from the Mountaine Taygetus and the River Panijsus even to Alpheus The chiefe Citty of it is Messene situate by the Sea it is now called Mattegia Aristomenis was the Country where renowned Messenius was borne who as Pausanias reporteth being ripped open after he was dead had a hairy Heart There is also Methone now called Modon where the Turkish Sangiack did sometimes keepe his residence Corone is now called Coron Pilus was the Country where Homers eloquent Nestor who lived three ages was borne And Ciparissi is now called Arcadia Elis is situate betweene Messenia Achaja and Arcadia The Citties are Elis thorow the middle whereof Peneus and Alpheus did runne famous for Iupiters temple Olympia was famous for the solemne Graecian Playes which were called Olympian games and for the sumptuous Temple of Iupiter Olympius which by the offrings and gifts of potent Princes and other men grew so great and beautifull that there was no Church in all Greece that could compare with it for magnificence and riches for Iupiter was religiously reverenced here Cipselus the Tyrant of Corinth did consecrate and sett up a golden Iupiter at Olympia of massie gold Afterward Phidius the Athenian did sett up a great Image of Iupiter of Gold and Ivory being 60. foote high which worke was reprehended by other Artificers because the Image was not proportionable to the Temple For whereas this Iupiter sate in an Ivory
Throne and yet touched the top of the Church with his head it must needs come to passe that if this Ivory god being weary of sitting would rise up at any time that hee must throw downe the top of the Church There is also Pisa Achaja which Ptolemy calleth Propria reacheth from the Promontory Araxus even to the Sicyonian from whom it is devided by the River Sus on the South it hath the Mountaine Stymphalus on the North the Corinthian Bay There are also the Citties Dyme which they now call Charenza whence they call the Araxean Promontory Capo di Chiarenza there is also the famous Citty Patrae which is now called Patras The Citty Aegium in former time was called Vostiza or Bostizan and it was raced by the Turkes Aegira was heretofore a chiefe Citty being seated on a rugged steepe Hill which is now ruinate and called Xilocastro And in the Crissaean Bay there are Helice Bura and Pellene Siâ—â—nia is situate betweene Achaja and Asopus the chiefe Citty thereof is Sicion the ancientest of all the Greeke Citties and built in Abrahams time being full of Churches Altars Statues and Images There was also Phlius which happily is that which they now call Vasilicon There remaineth Arcadia which is a Mediterranian Country in Peloponnesus being every where encompas'd with the Sea In this Country there is the Citty Megalopolis where Polibius a grave and wise Writer was borne It is now called Leontari There is also Stimphalus whence the Stymphalian Lake and the Stymphalian Birds There are also Lilaea Mantinea and Psophis But the chiefe Citties of all Peloponnesus Ovid Lib. 6. Metamorph. hath thus briefly described and Epitomized Finitimi Proceres coeunt urbesque propinquae Oravere suos ire ad solatia reges Argosque Sparte Pelopejadesque Mycenae Et nondum torvae Calidon invisa Dianae Orchomenosque ferax nobilis aere Corinthus Messeneque ferox Patraeque humilesque Cleovae Et Melea Pilos nec adhuc Pitheia Trâ—ezen Quaeque urbes aliae bimari clauduntur ab Isthmo The neighbouring Princes met the Citties neere Intreate their Kings the desolate to cheere Renown'd Mycenae Sparta the Argive State And Calydon not yet in Dian's hate Fertile Orchomenos Corinthus fam'd For high-priz'd Brasse Messene never tam'd Cleovae Patrae Pylos Nelius crowne And Throezen not as then Pitheus Towne With all that two-sea'd Isthmus Straites include And all without by two-sea'd Isthmus view'd The most famous Rivers are Asopus which Theverus calleth now Arbon also Penejus which Thevetus and Niger call Igliaco there is also Alpheus which the Inhabitants call Rophea and as Niger saith Orphoa the Italian Marriners call it Carbon and 140. streames and Rivulets doe runne into this River There is also Panisus which Niger calleth Stromio but Castaldus and Mercators tables call it Pirnaza which is the greatest River of all Peloponesus The water whereof doth heale as it is reported all diseases belonging to Children and Infants Eurotas is now called by Stephanus and others Basilopotamo but Niger calleth it Iris whose bankes are full of Bay-trees and Inachus which Sâ—phianus and others doe now call Planizza but Niger calleth it Iris whose bankes have also great store of Bay-trees I omit the other Rivers The Mountaines are Stimphalus the highest Mountaine of Arcadia which Dominicus Niger calleth Poglici Xitias Niger calleth it Pholos Mela Cillenius Strabo Cyllene it is the highest Mountaine in all Arcadia There is also the Mountaine which Mela calls Menalius Ptolemy Cronium Also Grevenos which Niger calleth Zarex and Gemistus Zaraca That which Ptolemy and Strabo call Minthe Niger calleth Olonus Pausanias calleth it Evan from Evoe a noise which Bacchus his Priests did use because it is reported that Bacchus and those women that followed him did use this acclamation or cry That which Pliny Pausanias Vibius and Stephanus do call Taigotus is a Mountaine of Peloponesus in Laconia neere unto the River Eurota From the top whereof there is so faire a prospect that you may behold all the Peninsula and every famous Citty in it This Mountaine doth breed many wilde beasts being consecrate to Bacchus Apollo Diana and Ceres In Morea there are these Bishopricks the Archbishop of Corinth under whom is Argivensis The Archbishop Patracensis under whom are the Bishops Coloniensis Mothonensis Coronensis Amiclensis and Androvillensis CANDIA VVHICH POPE BONIFACE of MONTIS-FERRAT sold unto the VENETIANS WEE are come at length to the last Table of Europe in which Mercator doth delineate and paint foorth Candia with some small Ilands neere Greece Ptolemy calls it Crete which is an Iland in the Mediterranean Sea It is now commonly called Candy On the North the Aegean Sea doth beare upon it on the South the Lybian and Aegyptian Seas on the West the Hadriatick Sea on the East the Carpathian Sea The forme of it is long on the East the Promontory Samonium shooteth forth on the West there is the Promontory Criu Metopum on the North there is a third Promontory which Stra. lib. 10. calleth â—imarus now it is called Capo Chesis The length is 270. miles the breadth 5â— The compasse of it 588. The Country is every where rugged and Mountainous but it yeeldeth good store of Corne and Grasse The soyle is very fruitfull and there are abundance of trees Pliny also witnesseth that whatsoever groweth in Creete is better than any of the same kinde that groweth otherwheres It beareth Vines Olives Oranges Figges Lemmons Cittrons Malmesie is made onely in this Country and so is transported from thence to Venice and other parts of the world This Wine as Bellonius witnesseth the ancients did call Pramium But Volaterranus thinketh that those wines which they called Arvisia are now called Malvisia or Malmesie by the addition of one letter and he addeth that those kindes of Vines were brought out of Arvisium a Promontory of the Iland Chios into Creete whence they were heretofore called Arvisian Wines It beareth also and produceth Honey Waxe Cheese Saffron store of Gum and Bitony peculiar onely to Creete In the whole Iland there is neither Wolfe Foxe Serpent or any harmefull creature except Spiders In regard whereof the Flockes and Heards of Cattell doe feede securely and safely in the Meddowes especially Sheepe which they call Striphoceri But it produceth divers living creatures And Authors doe report of Creete That it hath no Owles and that they dye if they bee brought into this Iland Iupiter did first governe this Iland then Radamarth afterward Minos and the Graecians The Romanes power over it began from Metellus who was therefore calld Creticus Afterward the Constantinopolitans did possesse it Baldwin Earle of Flanders and Emperour of Constantiâ—ople gave it to the Marquesse of Montis-ferrat who sold it to the Venetians in the yeere 1194. for a great summe of gold and so it is still under their Empire Ancient Writers doe report that it had heretofore an hundred famous Citties and Pliny mentioneth a-about 40. The most noted City is Gnossos where Minos
had his Palace whence came the Gnossian Bow and the Gnossian Dartâ— Cortina followeth whence came the Cortynian habit as Claudian saith in his Booke of the rape of Proserpine Crispatur gemino vestis Cortynia cinctu Her Cortynian Garment then With a double Girdle was girt in And also Phestos Proxima Gnossiaco jam quondam Phaestia regno Also Cidon whence the Cydonian Bow and Cydonian Horne Also Dictinna Maâ—neâ—hala Licastos Lictos Holopixos and others But now as Bellonius witnesseth it hath onely three Citties of any note which are Candy heretofore Matium the chiefe Citty of the whole Iland from whence the Iland is denominated The second Citty next to Candy is Canca heretofore Gidon The third is Rhetimo which the ancients called Rhetimâ—a This latter hath an inconvenient Haven but Canca and Candy have convenient Havens There are no Navigable Rivers in the whole Iland Yet there are many great Rivers in which Beanes doe grow of their owne accord On the Northerne shore there are Mâ—â—â—â—otamus Sâ—asinus Cladilis Epicidanus Giffo Divotro on the West there is Naâ—â—ulâ—ar on the South Limens Crete hath great store of a kinde of Fish as bigge as Mullets on the Coast which are called Scaâ—us being very rare in other Countries which ancient Writers doe often mention and the Romanes did account them great dainties and a very dainty Dish The chiefest Mountaines are three Ida which the Inhabitants call Psilori Leuci which Pliny calleth Cadissi now de Madara and Dicta which is now called Sethia They are so high that all the Winter time they are covered with Snow but yet Cypresse trees doe grow here and there among the Cliffes The Mountaine Ida is the highest of them all It beholdeth the Sunne before the Sunne riseth for as Lucretius saith Idaeis fama est è montibus altis Dispersos igneis orienti limine cerni They say the Idaean Mountaines are so high That ere Sunne rise the Sunne we may espie Whose scattered beames within the Easterne skies Are seene before the Sunne it selfe doe rise CANDIE· CANDIA Corfu Zante MILO NICSIA SCARPANTO Câ—rfu which Ptolemy calls Corâ—ira is a faire Iland being strong both by Land and Sea It is 2. miles distant from Epiâ—us where the Sea is straitest but where it is broadest 20. miles It is 97. paces in length as Pliny witnesseth The Climate is very temperate and gentle so that there are whole woods of Citterne Trees Orange Trees and those kindes of fruits The soyle is fruitfull having abundance of Vines Olives Apples and other sorts of fruits here is also great store of Honey Put it hath no good Corne in regard of the Southerne windes which dryes it so much that it withers before it come to Maturity and â—â—penesâ—e It is now subject to the Venetians who defended it valiantly against the fury of the Turkes It hath a Citty of the same name The Inhabitants are Graecians Zâ—â—â—â—tâ—us commonly called Zante Pliny placeth it betweene Cephaleâ—â—a and Aâ—haâ—a It is 36. miles in compasse This Iland bringeth forth great store of Corne but especially Raisons Wine and Oyle out of which the Inhabitants doe yeerely make 15000â— Crowâ—â—â— They are Graecians and subject to the Venetians It hath a Towne of the same name with a Castle seated on a Mountaine which hangeth over the Sea it is full of Woods and it is much commended for the wholesomnesse of the ayre the fruitfulnesse and the fertility of the soyle The Mountaine it selfe is called Elatos Milo is an Iland which was anciently called Melos which is in the Cretian Sea The compasse of it is 80. miles It hath fruitfull Fields which doe yeeld Corne and Oyle but little Wine In this Iland a Mine of Silver is also found and the Onix stone Naxus is an Iland which Sophianus and others call Nissia It is 80. miles in compasse And it is reckoned among the fruitfull Iles. It hath great store of Wine and there is a kinde of Marble found in it which the Graecians and Pliny doe call a Carbell having spots like a Serpent The stone also Smirillus wherewith Glasiers cut their Glasse which Pliny calls Smiris is found here Some thinke that there are veynes of Gold here which are not found out by reason of the Inhabitants sloth and idlenesse Here is also a kinde of Waspe which if it sting any one he dyeth presently afterward also here are great store of Bats It was heretofore subject to Iohn Quirinus a noble Venetian Afterward to Duke Iob Crispus whom Selinus the Turkish Emperour drove hence But now it is inhabited by Turkes and Iewes Santorini or Santorino or Therosia which is an Iland in the Aegean Sea according to Strabo and Ptolemy hath the figure and forme of an horned Moone although it had another shape before it was burned and that the Sea devided it into two parts betweene which some Rockes doe lye It is fruitfull and hath convenient Havens The Inhabitants live by fishing And it is subject to the Turke Scarpanto was heretofore called Carpathus or according to Homer Craâ—â—thus Hence the Carpathian Sea It is situate in the middle between Crete and Rhodes The compasse of it is 60. miles or as some will have it 70 miles It is rugged and full of Mountaines in which there are Mines of Marble It had heretofore foure Citties and therefore it was called Tetrapolis as Eustathius hath it upon Homer It hath many Havens which are not very great nor safe The Inhabitants speake Greeke and doe embrace the Graecian Religion but they are subject to the Venetians But let so much suffice concerning Europe Now we enter upon the other parts of the world and first of Affrick which in our devision is next to Europe BARBARY IN VVHICH ARE THE KINGDOMES OF TVNIS AND AEGYPT IN Affrick which with Ptolemy wee make to bee the second part of the World Barbary doth first present it selfe to view being a noble Country of Affrick It was so nominated either from the Inhabitants murmuring speech which the Arabians call Barbar because the Numidian speech 〈◊〉 such to the Arabians or from their frequent deserts for Bar sigâ—ifâ— in their language a Desart It â—eacheth from Aegypt even to the Gaditane straite and doth containe both the Mauritania's namely Tingâ—tâ—na and Casariensis properly called Affrick also Cyrenaâ—ca Marmarica with the farther Lybia Late Writers of Affrick doe make the bounds of it on the East to be the Desarts of Marmarica which is now called â—â—cha which reacheth to a part of the Mountaine Atlas now called Mejes which part Strabo describeth under the name of Aspis on the South it hath the Mountaine Atlas which lyeth from the East to the West even to the Sea which from thence is called the Atlantick Sea on the West it hath the Atlantick Sea on the North the Mediterranean Sea The Ayre and Climate of this Country is various and different In the Spring the ayre is gentle milde and cleare in Summer the heate is most vehement
especially in the Moneths of June and July but in Autumne it is somewhat cooler in the Winter the cold is somewhat sharpe especially about December and January but it is but in the morning onely so that no man is compelled thorow cold to come to the fire The end of Autumne and all the Winter and a good part of the Spring hath great store of impetuoâ—s and violent windes and stormes And sometimes they are troubled with Hayle Lightning and fearefull Thunder and in some placeâ— there is thick Snow This Country yeeldeth greaâ— store of Dares and Pomegrants but it hath but little Wheate so that the Inhabitants for the most part doe make Barley bread It hath also great store of other fruit as Cherries Figges Apples Peares Prunes Peaches Apricotts Quinces Olives and the like It hath abundance of Oyle Honey and Sugar and great store of Heards of Cattell and wilde beasts For this Country doth breed Dragons Elephants Goats Bulls or wild Oxen and the like also Lyons and Libbards it hath also Wesils which are as bigge as Cats but that they have not such great jawes and great store of Apes The Phaenicians and others who came out of Asia or Aegypt did first inhabit this Country afterward it was subject to the Romanes then to the Graecian Emperous and afterward to the Vandals Sarazens and Arabians now it is partly subject to the Turke and partly to a Sâ—ritiâ— of itâ— owne also the King of Spaine hath some Castles BARBARY· BARBARIA in it There are foure Kingdomes in Barbary the Kingdome of Morocco of Fesse of Teleusinum and Tunis unto which some doe adde Barca We will entreate of the two former namely Morocco and Fesse in the following Tables but of the other we will entreate here The Kingdome of Teleusinum which they call Tremisen is Mauritania Caesariensis The length of it from the West to the East is 380. miles The breadth of it is narrower being 25. miles namely from the Desarts of Numidia even to the Mediterranean Sea The most part of this Country is unhabited dry and rugged especially Southward But the Coasts by the Sea side are somewhat more fruitfull and fertile There are few Citties or Castles in it The Metropolis is Teleusina which was heretofore a great Citty but now it is for the most part ruinated In the same Country there is also Algiers a great Citty and well fortified This Citty did first revolt from the King of Telusiaâ—um and paide tribute to the King of Bugia afterward it revolted from him and received Ferdinand King of Spaine to be their King And at last it was taken by Barbarossa and added to the Ottoman Empire it is famous for the Shipwrack of Charles the 5. for the sad captivity and slavery of the Christians and the excursions of the Turkish Pirates It is now so fortified that it is thought to be impregnable Castaldus supposeth that Ptolemy did call this Salden but Ortelius and our Mercator doe thinke that that which Ptolemy called Salden is now called Tadelis â—ovius thinketh it to be Iulia Caesarea and others Crita There are also the Citties Mersalcabir Messagran Mustaganin and others This Kingdome hath two famous Havens the one the Haven of Horamus or Orania with a strong Castle the other of Marsa Eltabirus whether great store of Merchants Ships doe resort especially from Italy both which the King of Spaine got some yeeres agoe to the great detriment and losse of this Kingdome The Kingdome Tunitanum doth containe Affrick the lesse and a great part of Numidia For it reacheth from the River Major which Maginus supposeth to be that which Ptolemy calls Audum even to the River of the Country of Mesrata AEGYPT· AEGYPT is a noble ancient Country which was first inhabited by Misraim the Sonne of Chus Nephew to Cham and Nephew once remoov'd to Noah Wherefore in Osiris sacred rights it was called from Cham Chemia in stead of Chamia as from the other Misraim for the Arabians doe still call it Mesre The Turkes call it Elquibet or Elchebit The bounds of it on the West beyond Nilus are the Desarts of Barch Libya and Numidia with the Kingdome of Nubia On the South it is enclosed with the Bugiensian Country and Nilus where Nilus bendeth his course from the West Eastward Pliny doth bounder it with the Citty Syene which is now called Asna On the East it hath the Desarts of Arabia which lye betweene Aegypt and the red Sea On the North it is enclosed with the Mediterranean Sea which is there called the Aegyptian Sea It seldome raineth in Aegypt and Plato saith that it was never seene to raine in Aegypt so that the ayre is continually serene and cleare whence happily it was formerly called Aâ—ria The Country is wonderfull fruitfull being full of men and all kinde of creatures The River Nilus which runneth thorow the middle of it and doth overflow it every yeere doth so moisten and fatten it so that it is wonderfull fertile and fruitfull Writers have left many Elogies in praise of the fruitfulnesse of this Country Iustine affirmeth that there is no Country more fruitfull than it For saith he there is in Aegypt great store of Wheate Pulse Barly Oates Beanes and other kinde of Graine and also excellent Wine It hath also pleasant Pastures but hath but little Oyle and Wood. Besides wilde beasts of which this Country hath abundance it doth breed great store of tame Cattell as Buffes Oxen Camels Horses Asses Rammes and Goates all which are of a great size as Bâ—lâ—â—iâ—s witnesseth in regard of the temper of the ayre the abundance of Fother and the sweet Grasse which groweth there by the overflowing of Nilus among the rest there are very fatt great Rams which have a great thick taile that hangeth downe to the very ground and dewe lappes hanging downe under their neck as Oxen have and their wooll is black Moreover all Aegypt did heretofore flourish under divers Kings of divers names even to the Ptolemies for there were few Phaâ—â—es But the Ptolemies raigned a long time even to the Romane Empire which declining Aegypt was governd by the Agarenes of Arab a felix the Prince whereof was called the Sultan and those that followed him were also called Sultanes being all Mahometans they raigned many yeeres untill they were expulsed by the Turkes But now Soliman the great Turke doth possesse all Aegypt and leaveth there a President who is called the Bâ—xa of Aegypt Alexander of Macedon did devide it into Praefectureships of Townes whereof Herodâ—tus reckoneth 18. Strabo one more and Ptolemy 46. Pliny 50. who also addeth that some of them had changed their names so that it is not to be imagined that there were heretofore so many Praefectureships of Aegypt as are nominated in Historians seeing there might bee many names of one and the same Praefectureship Leo Africanus saith that the Mahometans did devide it into three Provinces Sahid the higher or Thebâ—â—s from the borders of
implore her helpe The Clergie and the Priests are permitted to many as well as the Lay-people And they punish all kinde of Lust and Fornication They have a Patriarke who is President of all their Churches who is a man of approoved honesty grave well learned and ancient in yeeres whose Office it is to keepe the Clergie in concord and union to defend the Ecclesiastick Discipline and to excommunicate rebellious persons The Election and choosing of Bishops and other Ecclesiasticall persons belongeth onely to the King GVINEA VVITH THE ILANDS OF St. THOMAS OF THE Prince and the Good-yeere THE Kingdome of Guinea is in that Country where the Ganginean Aethiopians are whom Orosius and Ethicus doe mention as Ortelius witnesseth The Inhabitants doe call it Ghinui It is the Blackmoores Country The Blackmoores are called the Inhabitants of the Black River which floweth thorow the middle of the Country and like Nilus doth fertilize the Fields round about it This River doth increase as Nilus doth in the moneth of June 40. dayes together all which time you may goe by Boate into Countries neere unto it And the Earth is so dunged with mudde and slime so that it yeeldeth a great increase About the River there are large Plaines but no Mountaines or Hills There are also many woods in the which there are Elephants There are also many Lakes which are caused by the overflowing of the River Niger The Ayre is wholesome in so much that those who are sicke of the Spanish disease if they come unto that Country doe certainely recover their health and grow well These Blackmoores have a divers kinde of speech according to the Soyle and Climate Their religion is also diverse In the Mediterranean parts they are Christians Mahumetans and Heathens But those that dwell by the Sea Coast doe worship Idols There are three Kings of the Blackmoores Tombuti Borni and Gaogae The Gualatians also have a King of their owne They are all Cole-black The Kingdome of Guinea is seated betweene Gualata Tembutum and Melli and it reacheth from the River Niger to the Aethiopian Ocean The Ayre of Guinea is not agreeable to our bodies both in regard of the untemperatenesse of the Climate and by reason of the raine both which doe breed putrifaction and Wormes But it hath abundance of Barley Rice Cotton Gold Ivory also Sheepe and Hens There is also a kinde of Spice which casteth like Pepper which the Portugals call Melegneta And another Spice as strong againe as Calicut Pepper which the aforesaid Portugals doe call Pimiente del Rabo which it is unlawfull to sell lâ—st they should thereby bring downe the price of common Pepper It hath no fruit but Dates and the Inhabitants are faine to fetch them out of Numidia or Gualata They have great store of Elephants and Apes and Birdes especially Peacocks and Ash-colour Popinjays or Parroâ—s And they have certaine small Birds which doe curiously â—â—ild themselves a nest which hangeth in the boughes of the Trees Thâ—â— have neither Castle Towne nor Citty But they have one great Village in which the Princes Priests Doctors and Merchants doe dwell the others live scatteringly here and there About Caput Lupi Conzalui the Inhabitants doe adore the Sunne the Moone and the Earth upon which to spet they account it a hâ—inous offence They doe out and launce their flesh and afterward they paint it with a certaine coloured Oyntment which they thinke to bee very comely but to us it seemeth a fearefull spectacle When they salute their Prince they fall downe upon their knees and clap their hands together but in common salutations they cry Fuiâ— Futâ— Fuiâ— They doe not drinke all Dinner time but when they have din'd they drinke water or wine that commeth out of the Date Tree But yet this Date Tree doth not beare Dates but is a Tree different from it which sendeth forth a kinde of Juyce at all times of the yeere They cut the body of the Tree and receive the bleeding juyce which distilleth from it into a Vessell and drinke it till they are drunke for it is a liquor that is purer than any Wine it is of an ashie colour and they call it Mignolum This Tree will yeeld but two or three measures in one day This Tree beareth Olives the Oyle whereof hath a threefold vertue it smelleth like a Violet tasteth like an Olive and if it bee powr'd or laide upon meate it dyeth it like Saffron The men and women doe both goe bare-headed some have Hats made of barkes of Trees or of the Indian Nut. Some of them doe bore holes thorow their upper Lippe and their Noses and doe weare pieces of Ivory in them and doe thinke it becomes them very well And some doe weare Ivory and Fishes Shells in their Noses and Lippes They make their Aprons of the Barkes and rindes of Trees and with them they hide and cover their secret parts also they weare the skins of Apes and Monkies which are fastned together with a little Bell. They paint one eye red and the other blue The richer sort of women doe weare great Rings of Iron Copper or Tinne upon their Thighes And they delight very much in their foolish ill-favoured barbarousnesse Their Gold coyne hath no Inscription on it and they use Iron money upon ordinary occasions and for petty matters The Iland of S. THOMAS THE Iland of S. Thomas is next to be described which the Portugals discoverd on S. Thomas day and upon this occasion they called it the Iland of S. Thomas It is situate under the Aequator being almost round The Diameter of it is 60. miles When this Iland was discoverd it was full of great Trees whose boughes did grow upward It hath never any plague the Ayre is warme and wholesome but few Christians doe live here to 50. yeeres of age so that it would be a wonder to see one there with a white beard But the native Inhabitants doe live untill they be an hundred yeeres old The dayes and nights are alwaies equall In the Moneths of March and GVINEA GVINEA IS THOMAE September they have many great showres of raine which doe moisten the ground but in the other moneths the fruits are watered and refresht with the dew that falls upon them This Iland hath a stiffe clommy soile of a red duskish colour It doth not beare Corne Vines or any Tree that hath stone fruit but it beareth Mellons Cowcumbers Gourds Figges and great store of Ginger and especially Sugar for which they doe bring in Wine Cheese Corne Hides and other necessaries But this traffick hath ceased since that certaine wormes began to eate the rootes of the Sugar-canes so that now scarce 6. Ships doe goe from thence loaded with Sugar It hath also great store of Millet Rice and Barley and great plenty of Lettice Colworts Cabbages Rape-rootes Beete Parsley or wilde Alexander and other Garden hearbs And besides it hath a roote which groweth in the
West-Indies in the Iland Hispaniola which is there called Bata The Negroes of this Iland doe call it Ignama and doe plant it as a very choise and speciall hearbe The outermost barke is black the innermost white and it is long like a Rape-roote and hath many branches spreading from the roote It tasteth like Chesnuts but more pleasant and sweete They commonly rost them in the ashes and sometimes they eate them raw The Spaniards have brought hither Olive-trees Peach-trees Almond-trees and other kindes of Trees which being planted were faire and pleasant to behold but they never beare any fruit There is in this Iland a strange kinde of Crab which liveth in the Earth like a Mole of a Sea-water colour which casteth up the Earth and doth gnaw and consume all things neere it There are also in this Iland great store of Birds as Partridges Starlings Blackbirds greene singing Sparrowes and Parrots The Portugals built a Citty in it which they called Pavosa by the River in which it is thought that there 700. Families besides the Bishop and other Clergie men It hath a good Haven and a wholesome River and the Sea affoordeth good fishing And which is wonderfull there are great store of Whales which are sometimes found on this shore and on other shores of Affrick In the middle of the Iland there is a wooddy Mountaine which is alwaies coverd with such thick Clouds in so much that water doth runne out of the woods and water the Sugar-canes and the higher the Sunne is the Skie round about that Mountaine is the more cloudy The Inhabitants are partly white and partly black And it is very strange that the black people are very much troubled with Gnats Lice and Fleas but the white people have neither Lice nor Gnats nor Fleas in their Beds The Princes Iland NOt farre from hence 3. degrees beyond the Aequinoctiall is the Princes Iland Which is so named because the Prince of Portugal hath the revenues of this Iland It is well inhabited and yeeldeth great store of Sugar And there growes in it a kinde of Date-tree which wee mentioned before out of which there commeth a juyce which they drinke The Iland of the Good-yeere THE Iland of the Good-yeere or de Annobon was so called because it was discoverd at the beginning of the New-yeere It is situate 3. degrees Southward beyond the Aequinoctiall and it is inhabited there is good fishing by the shore side and flying fishes are sometimes seene here Here are also great store of Crocodiles and venemous Creatures And let so much suffice to have beene spoken concerning Guinea and these Ilands together with Affrick And now to conclude I thinke it meete to set downe that which Aeneas Gazaeus a Greeke Writer doth report in his Theophrastus or Booke of the immortality of the Soule or Resurrection of the dead who affirmeth that to his great amazement hee beheld the Martyrs and Priests of great Libya when their tongues were puld and cut out by the Tyrants command yet they spoke aloud and with a cheerefull couragious heart declared the wonderfull workes of God Hee that desireth to know more let him have recourse to Salust in his Jugurthine Warre and the Voyage of Hanno an Affrican which he shall finde in Arrianus and Iambolus his Voyage in Diadorus Siculus Also Herodotus his Melpomene Of the Moderne Writers let him consult with Aloysius Cadamustus Vascus de Gama Francis Alvares who viewed Aethiopia Iohn Leo who describeth it the most acurately of them all and Ludovick Marmolius also Livy Sanutus and others Concerning the River Nilus the greatest in all the world you may read the Letters of Iohn Biptista Rhamusus and Ierome Fracastorius We come now to Asia the third part of the World THE TVRKISH EMPIRE IN Asia unto which we now are come the Turkish Empire hath the first place Mela in his first Booke maketh mention of the Turkes and so doth Pliny Lib. 6. Cap. 7. And it is not to bee doubted but that Nation which is now growne so great by our sloth and dissention was both named and originally descended from them Postellus thinketh that the Hebrewes did call them Togarma They doe call themselves Musulmanni that is the Circumcised or as some doe interpret it the Right Beleevers But they will not be called Turkes for they account that name very reprochfull which in the Hebrew language signifies Banisht men or as some doe interpret it Spoilers or Wasters The Empire of the Ottoman Family which is very large and potent doth containe many Provinces and Countries of Europe Affrick and Asia In Europe it extendeth and stretcheth it selfe neere the Sea shore of the Hadriatick Bay from the borders of Epidaurus now called Ragusus and so encompassing all the Aegean Sea and also Propontis and a great part of the Euxine Sea it is bounderd with the Citty Theodosia situate in the Taurican Chersonesus which they now call Caffa which space of ground containeth 8000. miles In the Mediterranean parts it reacheth from Iavarinus a Towne of Hungary which the Inhabitants call Rab even to Constantinople which is seated in the borders of Europe In Affrick Turky doth containe all the Sea Coast from the Towne Bellis de Gomera even to the Arabian Bay or the red Sea except some few places which are subject to the King of Spaine It doth also extend it selfe very farre into Asia The Country for the most part is fruitfull and yeeldeth great store of Wheate Barley Oates Rye Beanes Millet and other kindes of Pulse It hath abundance of Rice Hempe and Cotton It hath also Vineyards It yeeldeth also great store of Pompions Mellons Cowcumbers Nuts Apples Peares Pomegranats Oranges Chestnuts Figges Cherries and other fruits but not in every Kingdome For there are some places as in Cappadocia and Armenia the lesse where none of these fruits doe grow by reason of the intensive and excessive cold It hath also veines of Gold Silver Iron Brasse and Allom. It doth breed divers kindes of living creatures and great store of Cammels Mules and other Cattell The Turkish Horses and Mastiffes are much esteem'd The Turkish Empire began thus Ottoman their first Emperour was a Tartarian and a Souldier to the great Cham a stout man and strong of body He leaving the Tartarians under the colour of some injury began to lye in THE TVRKISH EMPIRE· TURCICUM IMPERIUM waight about the Mountaines of Cappadocia At first he had but 40. Horsemen with him but afterward many guilty persons allorâ—d with the hope of booty and the consciousnesse of their wicked deeds flocked unto him by whose ayde and assistance he began to attempt openly what he formerly intended and so possessed himselfe of Cappidâ—â—ia Pâ—ontus Bithyma Pamphilia and Cilecia all rich Countries This was done about the veere of our Lord 1300. After him succeeded his Sonne Orâ—hanes He by the same Arts but with greater strength of wealth and riches preserved and enlarged the Empire which he had
Figures FLORIDA FLORIDA that I may by the way speake of the Etimologie of the name was so called because it was found to bee full of Daâ—e trees which the Spaniards call in their language Pascua de Flores This name was given to it by Iohn Pontius of Legion Others as Thenatus have another originall of the name namely because it is greene and flourishing and the River spread and deckt with greene Flowers but the Reader may approve of which derivation hee shall please The Inhabitants doe call it Iaquasa This Province hath large bounds on the East Baâ—â—ma and the Leucajan Iles on the West it toucheth the bounds of the Province of Mexico on the South it looketh towards Cuba running out in manner of an Isthmusa 100. miles and where it is narrowest it is 30. miles broad Above Florida Northward are Canada Virginia Avanares and New France It is a very pleasant and fruitfull Country And the Inhabitants are very carefull of their Corne for they sowe Maize in March and June and 3. moneths afterward they reape it and gather it into their Barnes and afterward every one hath a share according to their necessity and dignity It hath also divers other kindes of Fruit as Mulberries Cherries Chesnuts Grapes Medlars and Prunes which are faire to sight but ill tasted They have also Rootes call'd Harte of which when they want Corne they make bread It hath divers kinds of living creatures as Harts Hines Goates Beares Leopards Woolves wild Dogs Hares and Connies Neither doth it want Fowle as Peacocks Partridges Parrets Doves Wood-Pigeons Turtles Black birds Starling and others There are also divers kinds of serpents and a kind of beast like an Affrican Lion And it hath a strange kind of beast like a Foxe which hath a kind of a Sacke or Satchell under his belly which hee can open and shut so that hee puts his young ones into it and runnes away with them when hee sees any danger This Countrey after Iohn Pontius had discovered it lay a while untouched and no man lookt after it in regard of the fiercenesse of the Inhabitants untill in Processe of time Ferdinand Sottus obtained this Province of the Emperour Charles and so sayled thither with a great company of Souldiers in the yeare 1534. but hee having no care to make a Plantation wandered up and downe to seeke out veynes of gold which hee beleeved hee should doe but being deceived therein hee dyed for griefe and all his Souldiers and company were all slaine and killed by the Indians Afterward the Frenchmen in the time of Charles Nononus with their Captaine Iohn Rhibaldus sayled towards Florida but they had an improsperous voyage Another as unfortunate voyage the Frenchmen undertook with Captaine Landonier in the yeere 1562. and built there Charles his Fort which shortly after the Spaniards tooke Two yeeres afterward Dominicus Gourgnesius with a Fleete of 3. Ships and 150. Souldiers and 80. Saylers did revenge the Frenchmen tooke Charles his Forte and leveld it with the ground But in his returne understanding that the King was angry at that which hee had done he attempted nothing more neither is there any mention of any voyage which the Frenchmen afterward made in Florida and so the Spaniards had free possession of those Countries The more famous Provinces of Florida which were discoverd by the Spaniards are the Country Panuca which confineth on New Spaine the Inhabitants whereof are warlike people and cruell in Warre they sacrifice their captives to Idols and doe eate them The men doe pluck of their Beards that they may seeme more beautifull and they have holes bored thorow their Noses and Eares neither are they married before they are 40. yeeres old Next to this is the Country Avanares and the Province of Albardaosia the Inhabitants whereof are most crafty and doe differ in manners from the other Indians There is also in Florida the Country Iaguazia the Inhabitants whereof are so swift of foote that they will out-runne and catch Deare and they will runne a whole day and never be weary There are also other Countries and Provinces of Florida as Apulchia Anthia Samovia and others All the Country is watered with divers Rivers and Streames and therewith moystned and in the Mountaine Apolchicis there doe great Rivers rise which have Gold and Silver sands which the Inhabitants doe gather and bring it downe the River to the Sea Coast to sell it The chiefe Rivers are Porto Real which signifies the Royall Porte The mouth of this River is 3. miles over and hath two Promontories the one whereof looketh Westward the other Northward also Rioseco Fl. Magnus or Grandis Garumna Charenta Ligeris Anona Sequana Ay Serravahi Majus and others The Country is plaine and it hath few Mountaines among which the Apalchician are the chiefe About the River Porto Real there are many woods full of Oakes and Cedars in which there are many Harts and wilde Beasts and also many Indian Peacocks are found The Inhabitants are of a crafty cunning disposition and prone to warre and seeking revenge THE DESCRIPTION OF NEVV VIRGINIA· IT is wonderfull how much this Province and the Colony therein encreased from the time that the Englishmen began first to inhabit it so that almost all parts of it are found out and discovered And that these things may appeare more clearely wee thinke it fit to joyne to this Description Captaine Smiths last Voyage into this Country These Provinces therefore expressed in this present Card have on the North a high Mountaine at the foote whereof there dwell a people called Sasquesahanoug On the North-west it hath the Massawonecks on the West the Manahoacks on the South-west the Monacans on the South the Mongoags and Chanons betweene Affrick and the North the Virginian Sea and on the West certaine high Mountaines doe shew themselves on which certaine rude barbarous people doe live call'd â—uskarawaocks Tockwoghs and Aquanachukes The River Pouhatan watereth this Country which riseth in the Country of the Monacans and so running towards Affrick it falleth into the Ocean Neere the Promontory Wiffins another lesser River doth empty it selfe into the Sea as also the Rivers Payaunkata Cappahonock and Parwomeck which are full of Fish and are inhabited round about There are also other Nations toward the North but not knowne These Countries Captaine Smith in the yeere 1608. did discover with one Brigantine or Galloone who met two Indians who brought him from Capo Charles to Accâ—umack whence he sayled to the great Bay Chesapeack about which there dwelt divers people who warred one with another who entertaind him in severall manners But his chiefe desire was to finde out the veines of mettall which he attempted in vaine Ponuhatan is a little Village consisting of 12. Houses or rather Cottages being situate on a pleasant Hill the Lords of which place were called by the same name as also the neighbour Nation who entertained him well without any shew of
water they have digged Wells not farre from the Sea shoare for the Sea doth not flow above a foote high The ayre in these Ilands is cleere and temperate and not too hot so that fruits brought from other places doe grow and thrive here very well but yet for want of heate they doe seldome come to maturity or ripenes they reape two Harvests in a yeere and their Wheate is bigger than ours Two graines of Maiz will grow to a pound waight Neither are they much troubled with cold or raine by reason of the divers windes which come from the Sea which doe also mittigate the heate they have thunder often but it doth no harme There are no venamous creatures in these Ilands neither doth the earth bring forth any venemous thing except one Plant. So that the English doe live here peaceably and commodiously and have abundance of all things necessary A DESCRIPTION OF THE SVMMER ILANDS Mappa AESTIVARVM Insularum alias Bermudas dictarum ad Ostia Mexicane SOVTHERNE AMERICA· SOutherne America or Pervana followeth betweene which and new Spaine there is a Neck of Land or Isthmus which is 18. miles broad Which keepeth the Country Pervana from being an Iland and it is called the Province Dariena from the great River Dariene Moreover all Southerne America hath the forme of a Pyramis being broad beneath and sharp toward the top the Base whereof is neere the Isthmus Northward the top thereof doth lesson by degrees like a Wedge even to the Straits of Magellan toward the Southerne Pole and so endeth in a sharp point The parts of it are many but these 5. are the chiefe Castella aurea Popajana Peruvia Chile and Brasilia Castell aurea or Castiglia del oro was so called from the great store of Gold which it hath It is situated by the Isthmus which joyneth the Southerne part of America to the Northerne The breadth of the Isthmus is 73. miles But this part of Land is but little inhabited in regard of the intemperatenesse of the ayre and Marshes or standing waters And it hath no Corne but they gather their Maiz twice or thrice a yeere It hath two Citties Nombre de dios by Mare dael Nort or the North Sea and Panama by Mare del Sur or the South Sea It hath Gold-bearing Rivers and Mines of Gold whence great store of Gold is gotten The Country Popayana beginneth from the North side at the Citty Antioch and endeth on the South side at the Citty Quinto Therefore it is bounderd on the North with Castella aurea from which it is separate by the Citty Antioch On the South it bordereth on the Country Pervana and is parted from thence by the Citty Quinto on the East it is bounderd with the Kingdome of New Granada and the Country Pervana which beginneuh from thence Eastward On the West it hath the Southerne Sea This Country is full of high rugged Mountaines SOVTHERNE AMERICA AMERICA MERIDIONALIS The Kingdome of Chili is situate beyond the Tropick of Capricorne betweene Peruvia and the Country of the Patagons the latter on the North side the former on the South side on the West it hath Mare Pacificum or the peaceable Sea It was so called from the cold in these parts which is so vehement that it will freeze Horses and their Riders untill they be hard as Ice It hath raine and thunder and severall seasons according to the time of the yeere as in Europe but that it is Summer with them when it is Winter with us All the Country is partly Maritine and partly Mountainous the Maritine part which lyeth neere unto the Sea is the hotter The soyle is naturally fruitfull and hath abundance of all things necessary as Honey and Woad for Diers c. It hath also long Pepper and the Vines which were brought thither out of Spaine and planted there doe yeeld good Wine It hath also geeat store of pure Gold And the fruits which are brought out of Spaine and planted here doe easily grow here are great store of Cattell and Ostriches The Metropolis is S. Iames his Citty which is a Colony of Spaniards That part which lyeth neere the Sea is watered with many Rivers which together with the Snow which melteth with the dayes heate doe fall downe from the tops of the Mountaines and so runne into the Pacifique or Magellanick Sea but for the most part the vehemency of the cold doth freeze them by night but in the day time they runne when the Ice is thawed The Mountaines in these Countries doe exceed all the other Mountaines in the Indies The more Easterne Country Brasill remaineth which was so called from the great store of red wood growing there which is called Brasill wood It is situate betweene the two Rivers Maragnon and Della Plata Maffejus describeth it thus Brasil runneth forth from 2. degrees from the Aequator to 45. degrees Southward it lyeth in a triangular or three cornerd figure the Basis whereof is turned against the North and so runneth straite forward from the East unto the West The farthest corner or point doth reach to unknowne Countries Southward The East side hath the Ocean betweene it and Aethiopia A high ridge of Mountaines doth part the other side of it from the Province of Peruana which are so high that Birdes are tyred with flying to the top of them All the Country is pleasant and hath a delightfull wholesome ayre by reason that the gentle Breezes of winde which come from the Sea doe dispell the morning vapours and clouds and doe purifie the ayre This Country openeth partly into Plaines and riseth gently into Hills having a fat Glebe and a fruitfull soyle alwaies greene and for the seed which is sowne it returneth a great interest of increase and especially it hath great store of Sugar It hath many wilde Beasts which are partly knowne and partly unknowne and Birds of an excellent colour Here are many Colonies of Portugals who having built many Houses to boyle Sugar in namely Pernambicum Caput St. Augustini Portus Omnium Sanctorum where the Bishop and the President of the Province are resident This part of the Country is full of Fountaines Woods and Rivers as the Silver River which runneth into the Sea 40. leagues with such violence that the Marriners can take in fresh water from thence before they discover Land The Brasilians doe worship no Gods at all yet they adore the rising Sunne and they beleeve the immortality of the Soule THE STRAITES OF MAGELLANA· ANd so much concerning Southerne America Fretum Magellanicum or the Straites of Magellan are now briefely to be unfolded and described It was so called from Magellan who discoverd this narrow Sea Of whose skill and experience which hee shewed in finding out the Molucco Ilands by a Voyage made Westward wee have spoken other wheres He on the 24. of August when the winde stood faire weighed Anchor out of S. Iulians Bay where he had laine a long
North and South every one lengthens the day halfe an houre afterward they encrease by Weekes and Moneths till it comes to the length of halfe a yeare u See Ortelius in his Theatrum orbis terrarum The temperatenesse of the Aire The fertility of the Soyle The governmeÌ„t of the Ancients and their successours w See Ortelius in his booke before cited The Lakes and Rivers The Seas The publique private workes The Lawes Institutions x It is observable that there is no part of Europe whether Continent or Island that hath not long since beene Christened The company of Senators The Vniversities y Who number it no lesse then â—8 The manners of the people The name by whom why given z And a privativum a The Tropicks are two nominate Circles that be Parallel to the Aequator froÌ„ which the Northerne Tropicke called the Tropicke of Cancer is distant 23. degrees â— 2 and the Southerne called the Tropick of Capricorne as much b So called from Cham the sonne of Noah who inhabited this Country See Psal 105.23 c So stiled because when the Sunne is under that Aequinoctiall Circle in the Heaven which answers to this on the Earth the daies and nights be of one length 〈…〉 d 〈◊〉 Habassia 〈◊〉 the higher Aethiopia The 〈◊〉 e O RIâ—e of India who stealeth into the Crocodiles mouth when he gâ—p thâ— and aâ—â—ng his bowels killeth him f Hence came the old proverbe Africa semper aliquid apportat monstâ—i The Division g Barcha now called but that it was anâ—ly called Barca is evident â—on of Virgil when hee saith Lateque 〈…〉 h Abusively so called but rightly Preste Iohan or Gyam which in the Aethiopian tongue signifies Great or Mightie Prince i So called froÌ„ the rednesse of the sands The Lakes Rivers Mountaines k So called froÌ„ Atlas in times past â— K. of the Moores whom the Poets same to have beene Metamorphosed into this Mountaine this hill is now called Anchisa the inhabitants that dwell about it name it Adiris Solinus Duris others call it Astrixis or Astreâ—xis but Dioscorider calleth it Tmolus l This Mountaine is called by Ptolomie Pliny and others Deorum cursus m So named either froÌ„ tâ—â—n fruitfulness or goodnesse of Aâ—e as Stephanus thinketh The name by whom why â—â—â—n n Daughter to â—â—â—anus and Tethâ—â— o 〈…〉 p From the Greeke woâ—d 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whaâ—h signifieth the East because it lyeth Eastward of Asia the Great q From â—â—m the â—â—me of Noah The Situation The temperatenesse of the Aire The fertilitie of the Soâ—le The various kindes of liâ—ing Creatures The government of thâ— Ancients r Cap. 10. vers 8.9.10 Å¿ Seâ— Iustâ—n lib. 1. and Diodoâ—us Siculus lib. 2. cap. 7. t Whom Iunius saith the Scripture calles Ahasuerus Either 1.4 u This is meant of Darius the son of Histaspiâ— w Herodotus reckons all his forces by Sea and Land to be 2641610 men besides Conâ—uoines Eunuchs women bakers 〈…〉 an 〈…〉 The Cities Lakes Rivers Mountaines x Eustathius affirmeth that this Mountain was so called by the reason of its magnitude for saith he among the Ancients all great strong things were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and as it is called Taurus many other names by humane Writers so the Scripture calleth it Ararath if we shall beleeve Aâ—â—aâ— Montanus and Becanus y Heylin saith that reckoning its severall bendings in out it is 6250. miles long 375. miles broad p. 519. The publicke workes z See Iustin Hist lib. 1. a Read 1. King chap. 5. and 6. America whence so called b In the yeare 1492. c But improperly for the true India is a part of Asia deriveth its name from the River Indus which this Country canâ—ot * Venient anâ—â— sâ—â—â—la seris quibus occanus vinâ—ula rerum laxet ingens pateat tellus nec sit terris ultima â—hule d Borne at Nervi in the Countrie of Genoa The Situation e Read Heylin pag 770. f Or Cassader g Or Potatoes The Lakes Rivers The Mountaines h So called for its nearnesse to a constellation in the North Hemisphere called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth a Beare i So called because it is opposite to the Articke Pole Greenland whence so called k The London Marchants call this Island K. Iames his new Land The qualitie of the Aire and Soyle Freezland n Heyling saies almost as bigge as Ireland p And therefore now subject to the King of Denmarke Nova Zembla q Pigmies are here supposed to inhabit r Iason and his Companions who sayled to Colcheâ— to fetch the golden fleece of whom reade Valerius Flaâ—cuâ— Lib. 1 The name by whom and why given See Heylin p 8 The Situation Å¿ Which is a great circle rounding the Earth from Pole to Pole and passeth through the Islands called Azores See marg pag. 10. The quality of the Soyle and Ayre The varietie of living Crâ—â—tures The Fountaines The Sea The Mountaines t The Papists thinke that here is thâ—â—â— feined Purgatorie The mannerâ— of the Inhabitants Their foode Thâ—â— Trâ—â—fick o◠〈◊〉 The name by whom why given x If this bee true then did it not receive its denomination from Brutus See Heylin pag. 455. The temper of the Aire The fertilitie of the Soyle The varietie of living Creatures The I le of Albion y Verstegan affirmeth it was so called ab albis rupibus the white rocks towards France The figure z Which the English and French call the channell of S. George a This division was made by Severus the Emperor saith Camden p. 98. b The Romans saith Camden called those Provinces of any Country they conquered which were next unto theÌ„ Primas superiore the more remote secundas â—â—seâ— oâ—es p 99. c What Countries these five parts contained and why they were so denominated See in Camden pag. 98. 99. d They were first united in in the yeare of grace 1603. The Sea The commodities e See Camden pag. 640 and 595. The Orcades f Hâ—yler saith they are 3â— pag 51â— The fertility of the Soyle The names of the Hebrides g Stephanus calleth them the Hebrides others Ebonia â—nsulae h This Iland is 24. miles long and 16. miles broad The new and ancient names by whom and why given i Isacius calleth this Kingdome Britannia Occidentalis or Westerne Brittaine and Isidorus and others call it Scotia because the Scots coming from Spaine dwelt here the Irish Baâ—di call it Baâ—â— whence Festus Avâ—enus calleth it Insula sacra See Camden pag. 643. k pag. 642. The Situation The temper of the Ayre The Government l Camden saith it was in the yeare 1172. p 649. The Cities m This Town was built by Harald Harfager the first King of Norway Lakes The Rivers n or the River Liffie o or Shennin is some interpret it tho ancient River p It runneth saith Heylin a course of 200 miles to the Vergician Sea and
is navigable 60 miles q The reason of this See in Camden p. 678. Their Diet. The names of Vltonia The boundâ— The Forme The Aire The Rivers Å¿ A famous Scot as Camden affirmeth pag. 669. t Banna in Irish signifies faire Camden p. 669 The plentie of Salmons The Lakes Here was buried S. Patricke who as they say being sent by Celestinus the Bishop of Rome An. 433. converted this Island to the Christian faith The Ancient Inhabitants x See Camden pag. 66â— The names of Connâ—gh The bounds The Forme The Aire The Citie The names whence derived The Situation The fertilitie of the Soile The Townes names The names The fertilitie of the Soyle The ancient government Whence the names are derived d See Camden pag. 663. The Situation The fertilitie and fruitfulnes The auncient goâ—eâ—nment k See Camdenâ— Brit. pag. 663. The names of the Townes The Mountaines and Rivers q Or Mâ—dâ—na which Camden thinkes to bee Slane See him pag. 569. Å¿ Called Lifnius or Labnius Fluvius t Or Dublin which is called by the West Brittaines Dinas Dublin and by the Irish Balacleigh 1. the Towne upon Hurdles for it is reported that the foundation therof was laid upon Hurdles u Which is Pharich x Some call it Cabo del Mar. others Caâ—a and Cabo de Cler. The Rivers Citties and Townes a This Citie the Irish and Brittaines call Porthlargy d pag. 655. The names e or Scitti a people of Germany that seised on a part of Spaine f Anno 424. The Situation The temperature of the Ayre The fertility of the Soyle g in the yeare of grace 740. h This Citie the Scotch-Irish call Dun Faden â— the Town Eaden i Which the word Edenburrow much resembles for saith Camden Adam in the Brittish tongue signifieth a wing See pag. 6â—7 The Sea The Ports Mountaines Woods Publick wâ—â—ks k The Gospel was fast pâ—â—acâ—â—d 〈…〉 Pâ—lladâ—â—◠〈…〉 4â—1 The manner of Government l which is also called the Bishop of Gallowaâ— m or Argile n Which is an arme of the Sea where the water ebbes flowes The names of Cities o Called by Ptolemie Bodeâ—ia by Tacitus Bodotria and by Boethius Fluvius Levinus Lothiana p The Country is now called Lauden and anciently Pictland The fertilitie of the Soyle The Rivers The names of Cities u Or Clâ—â—ddesdale The Rivers Called Vedra by Ptolemie The names of Cities Galloway The Situation b Anâ— Camdeâ— Gâ—rigonâ—uâ— because there is a Towne situate called â—â—â—geny Rivers Lakes f Called also Argile and Argadia 〈…〉 i This is also called Allectum k 〈◊〉 mouth of the River Don. this Town is called by 〈◊〉 Deâ—â—â—â— for Deâ—â—â—â— because a 〈…〉 River Don 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 l 〈◊〉 called â—â—unstphage 〈◊〉 Navernia 〈◊〉 Mountaines Cathanesia n So called froÌ„ Eb. rid which signifies in the Bruttish tongue 〈…〉 without 〈◊〉 as Camden thinâ—â—th pag. 6â—â— The name by whoâ—â— it was given o Because it 〈◊〉 of an â—ngular forme for Eng in the Saxon tongue signifieth a corner or nooke p Fiftie yeares before the birth of Christ q Which was An. Dom. 446. according to Bede The Citie The Rivers The Sea Ports The manner of Government r Shires were first made by King Alfred for the better administration of Justice Northumberland The Situation The quality of the Soyle The Cities The Rivers Cumberland The Situation The quality of the Soyle The Cities Lakes Rivers The Mountaines The Wall of the Picts The Bishoprick of Durham y The Citie of Durham was called by the Saxons Dunholme Dun signifieth a hill and Holme a peece of land compassed with a River like an Island in the Saxon tongue and this name agreeth with the situation of the place The Cities or Townes Westmoreland The situation The qualitie of the Soyle d So called because the River Kan runneth through it The Townes The Rivers Lancashire The Situation The fertilitie of the Soyle The ancient government The Lakes Rivers The Mountaines Cheshire The Situation The qualitie of the Soyle The Cities The Rivers Caernarvanshire Thâ— Sâ—â— The 〈◊〉 of the Soyle The Townes The Mountaines Denbigh-shire The Siâ—uation The qualitie of the Soyle The Townes Flint-shire The Situation The qualitie of the Soyle Merionethshire The Situation The Townes The Mountaines Mongomery-shire The Site The fruitfulnes of the Soyle The Townes The Isle of Man The names The Situation The Townes The Mountaines The manner of government The manners of the people Cornewall The Situation The qualitie of the Soile The Townes Havens Devonshire The Situation The Cities and Townes The Rivers Somersetshire The Situation The temper of the Aâ—â—e The fâ—rtilitie of the Soyle The Cities and Townes The Rivers Dorcetshire The Townes The Rivers VViltshire The Situation The qualitie of the Soyle Townes Glocester The Townes Rivers Monmouthshire The Situation The qualitie of the Soyle The Townes The Government Glamorganshire The Situation The quality of the Soyle The Cities and Townes The Rivers Caermarden-shire The Townes Pembrokeshire The Situation The temperature of the Aire The Townes The Government Brecnock-shire The Situation The fruitfulnesse of the Soyle The Townes The Rivers Hereford-shire The Situation The Rivers Yorkeshire The Situation The qualitie of the Soyle The Townes The Rivers Lincolnshire The qualitie of the Soyle The Townes Tâ—â— Rivers Darbyshire The Situation The Townes The Rivâ—rs Stafford shire The Site Tâ—e â—â—â—â—ilâ—ty of the Soyâ—e The Townes The Rivers The Mountaines The Woods Nottinghamshire The Situation The quality of the Soyle The Townes The Râ—â—â—â—s Leicesterâ—shire The Situation The â—â—â—â—â—fulnesse of the Soâ—â— The Townes Rutland-shire The Situation The 〈◊〉 of the Sâ—â—lâ— The Towneâ— Northfolke The Situation The quality of the Soyle The Townes h This Towne the Saxons called Garmouth because it is situated ad Garâ—â—â—â— osâ—â—umâ—s the mouth of Gerne The Rivers The commodities of the Sea The manners of the Inhabitants Warwick shire The Situation The qualitie of the Soâ—â—â— The Townes Northampton-shire The Situation Th◠〈…〉 of the Sâ—â—lâ— The Câ—ties 〈◊〉 Towneâ— The Rivers Huntingdon shire The Situation The fertilitie oâ— the Soyle The Rivers Cambridg-shire The Situation The qualitie of the Soile The Townes The Universitie Suffolke The Situation The fertilitie of the Soyle The Townes Rivers Oxford-shire The Situation The fertilitie of the Soyle The University The Townes Buckingham-shire The Situation The fertilitie of the Soyle The Townes Bedford shire The Situation The quality of the Soyle The Townes Hertford-shire The Situation The fertilitie of the Soyle The Townes Essex The Situation The fertilitie of the Soyle The Townes Berk-shire The Situation The Townes Middlesex The Situation The temperature of the Aire The Townes The Rivers Hamâ—shire The Situation The Townes Surrey The qualitie of the Soyle The Townes The Rivers Kent The Situation The qualitie of the Soile The Townes Rivers Sussex The Situation The Townes The Isle of Anglesey The names The Situation The fruitfulnesse of the Soyle The Government The Townes The Isle of Wight The names The Situation The fruitfulnesse of the
Soyle The varietie of the living Creatures The Sea p â—n Vespasianâ—â—ap 4. The ancient government The nature of the Inhabitants The Townes Gersey The names The Situation The fertilitie of the Soyle Garnsey The qualitie of the Soyle The Haven S. Peters Town The ancient Government Norwey Whence so called The qualitie of the Soyle The variety of Creatures The Cities and Townes The Sea The Commodities The Merchandise The manners of the people 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 z So called from the sliding leaping gate of the Fâ—nnâ— which are the Inhabitants thereof a So called from the blockishnesse of the Inhabitants â—oâ— Lâ—â—pâ—n signifieth Fâ—olish b Which with Biarmia aforesaid belongeth to the Duke of Rusâ—â—a The Rivers Mountaines Woods The Senators The Manners g To these may bee added the late King of Swedens prosperous victories in Germany The Situation h This Citie is called by the Germans Copeâ—hagen that is the Merchants Haven The Situation The temperature of the Aire The fruitfulnes of the Soyle The varietie of living creatures The Ancient Government The name The Situation Iutia The Situation Å¿ Now called Maâ—delle 〈◊〉 t Oâ— Northerne Sea â—alled now Mare Craniâ—m 〈◊〉 Marâ— S. 〈…〉 The Townes The Sea The commodities The manners of the people The Dukedome of Sleswick d Called by the Germans Elve which signifieth in their tongue eleven because it hath so many fountaines whence so called The ancient Government The Townes The Senators Holsatia whence so called The Situation The qualitie of the Soyle The varietie of living Creatures The ancient government Thâ—â— Town was 〈…〉 Câ—stle â—nd called Hâ—â—bâ—rg The Woods The Senators The Lawes Institutions The Noble Families Fionia whence so called The Situation The fruitfulnes of the Soyle The varietie of living creatures The Cities The commodities of the Sea The 〈◊〉 buildings The Islands Langeland Lawland The fertilitie of the Soyle The Townes Falstre The fruitfulnesse of the Soyle The 〈◊〉 living Creatures The namâ— and whence sâ— called n Rath 〈◊〉 the Riphaean woâ—ds which are a paâ—t of Hyâ—cinia for 〈…〉 The Situation The 〈◊〉 of thâ— Soâ—le and 〈…〉 The variety of living creatures o 〈…〉 of their 〈◊〉 under the wills of Achen Anno 1100. p A Floren is â—cording to the â—nglish valâ—â—tion three sâ—â—â—â—ings 〈◊〉 of â—â—ties The Rivers a Called at this day Dravaniz and anciently Visula Bisula and â—ridanus The commodities of the Sea The Woods The manner of government The 〈◊〉 The Lawes Institutions The Mountaines The Countrie whence so called c So called because the Veneâ—â— anciently lived there The Situation and fruitfulnesse of the Countrie The varietie of living Creatures The Government The Cities The Lakes 〈◊〉 The Woods 〈…〉 The 〈…〉 Their habitâ— Their commodities The names The 〈◊〉 Mâ—sâ—â—â—iâ— The Situation The temperature of the Aire 〈◊〉 of the Soyle The varietie of living creatures The Government The Cities 〈◊〉 to this 〈…〉 was 〈◊〉 the 〈…〉 betweene 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 q 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 Then Diet. Then Traffique The Country whence â—â—â—â—lled The Situation The quality of the Climate The fertilitie of the Soile 〈…〉 Tâ—â— Ancient Government Å¿ Wh◠〈…〉 The Cities The Râ—â—eâ—s The Woods The Senators Their manners The food Their commodities Samogitia The names The fertilitie of the Soyle Their manners Their food Russia The Citie Leopolis Volhinia The Situation The fertilitie of the Soyle The Cities Lakes Woods Podolia The fertilitie of the Soyle The Cities d So called from the Daci the first Inhabitants who afterward passing into the Cimbrick Chersonesus were called Dani. The names e Because it hath on the Frontiers therof 7 Castles for its defence The Situation The fruitfulnesse of the Soyle The â—arieâ—â— oâ— living Creatures The ancient Government The Cities 〈…〉 h 〈◊〉 Ptâ—lâ—mie 〈◊〉 i 〈…〉 Millenbâ—â—â— k 〈…〉 〈…〉 l 〈…〉 The Wood◠〈…〉 Their mannerâ— The names p Stephanus saith it hath beene called by others Taunais Alopeâ—ia and Maotis The Situation The temper of the Aire The fertilitie of the Sâ—â—le The varietie of living Creatures The ancient Government The Cities and Townes Ptolemie calls this Citie Taphâ—os and Pliny Taphra The Rivers y This Strait is called by Martianus Oâ— Maeotidâ—â— by Marcellinus Patâ—res Angustia by the Italianâ— Bâ—â—cadi S Iovanni by Castalduâ— Sâ—â—tâ—â—dâ— Cassa and by the Tartars Voâ—perâ— z This Lâ—ke is called commonly Mardelle Sâ—bâ—â—â—he by the Italians Mardâ—lla Tana and by the Arabians Maâ—â—l Azaâ—h The Seâ— a This sea is called by some mare Boreale by Claudianuâ— PoÌ„tus Amazonius by Flaccus â—outâ—â—â— Sâ—ythicuâ— by Feâ—â—us Avienus Pontus Taâ—â—â—â—us by Herodotuâ— and Oâ—osius Mare Cammerium by Straâ—o Mare Câ—l hiâ— by Apolonius lib. 4 Mare Canchasium by Taâ—â—â—tus Mare Penâ—â—cum by Aâ—â—stâ—dâ—â— Mare Pâ—astanâ—â— by Ovid Mâ—re Saâ—â—â—atiâ—um by the Gâ—thâ—s Tanais by the Italians Marâ— Maâ—oâ—e by the Greekes Maâ—rothâ—laffa by Lucian Pontuâ— Niger and by the Turkes Caradeâ—is The mountaines The manner of government The Senators Their manners Their food Their trading and traffique The names whence so called The Situation b So called froÌ„ the Cantabri a people of Spain who inhabited upon the coasts thereof c The Atlanticke Ocean though it bee sometimes taken for the whole Ocean yet it is taken properly for that Sea which washeth Europe and Africa upon the West It is called by Ptolemie Mare occiduum exterius by Florus Mare externum and the Arabians call it Magrib d So called froÌ„ two Islands in the Mediterranian Sea named Majorca and Minorca but anciently both of them Balâ—ares e Called by Ptolemy Ocaso by Mela â—asen by Martianus Iarse byâ—â—â—aâ—o â—â—â—aâ—o Idanuâ— f This Promontorie some have called Sacrum â—ugam and others Caput Europâ— â— the head of Europe The temper of the Aire The fertilitie of the Soyle The variety of living creatures The Government g A rose chiefe Captaine was oâ—â—â—aâ—is who overthrow Roâ—â—riâ—â— and his 〈◊〉 consisting of â—â—000 foot 35000 horse h Who having sent Iulian on an embassage â—o the Moores in Africa in the meane time defloâ—â—ed his Daughter Cana to revenge which mâ—aâ—â—e 〈…〉 The names of the Cities The Lakes i This River is called also Doria Duriaâ— Dorius and commonly Dueto k Which is a people which inhabite the Countrie of Toledo l A people of Tarâ—aceâ—ensi Hispania The commodities of the Sea Mountain ◠〈◊〉 publick in privaâ—e workes The manner of Government The Senators and their numbers l There are beside these CouÌ„sells the Counsell of the Low Countries the Counsell of the order of S. Iohn and the Counsell of the Inquisition m A Ducket is according to our English valuation 6 s 8 d n For there are in all 45 Marqueâ—â—â—â—s o Foâ—nded by King Râ—yâ—â— of 〈◊〉 Anno. 984. p A Tâ— New-Câ—â—â—â—l where the order was instituted by Ferdinand of Leon and confirmed by Pope Lucius Anno 1183. q A Towne which Raymuna Abbot of Pisuâ—a defended against the Saracem and therefore instituted this order r This order was instituted by Denis King
or of any rare and unusuall Creature or of the continuall burning of the Mountaine Aetna also of divers Islands lying here and there in the great Ocean and also of Salvage Nations some whereof goe naked without cloathes others feede on mans flesh and the like matters or doe reade the wonderfull histories of the East and West Indies in which there are many things which doe rather seeme fabulous than true doe apprehend them with such great admiration and give such earnest attention thereunto out of the desire which they have to heare such novelties how much more may the curious Readers delight in this worke which as we said before doth containe and represent the whole Globe of the Earth with all the Countries Kingdomes Dominions Woods Mountaines Valleys Rivers Lakes People Citties and innumerable Townes thereof with the Seas flowing about it all which any one may here view on dry land without endangering his body or goods and in this travell his friends shall not be sollicitous or take care for him in his absence or earnestly desire his returne Besides in this peregrination or travell he shall want no delight that may drive away the tediousnesse of the journey for while he fixeth his eyes on severall Countries and places he shall straight way behold the speciall gifts and peculiar excellencie of every Country and observe a wonderfull variety therein which are very delightfull to the mind for as the Proverbe saith A good merry companion is as a Coach upon the way But they shall chiefely discerne the great and manifold benefits of this Art of Geography who in their eye-travell and viewing of severall Countryes shall consider the scituation and disposition of Countries the Customes observations lawes and manners of the Inhabitants and shall afterwards traffique and send commodities to severall places or resolve to study the liberall Arts seeing no Poet nor Historian can be well read with profit nor be conveniently expounded or declared by any Interpreter or Commentator without the helpe and knowledge of this most Noble Science I omit here to mention how absurd and unfit it is that he who hath no skill nor knowledge in these matters should give his opinion and judgement in the publicke assembly or councell of the Common-wealth when consultation is held about the discovery of some unknowne Country or in time of warre concerning the bounds and confines of any Province But Princes and Noble men ought chiefely to bestow great paines in studdying this most excellent Art in regard it may be very usefull unto them in undertaking journies and voyages when occasion requireth as also at home for fortifying the Frontiers of their owne Territories or the directing and conducting of any warlike expedition For that irrecoverable dangers have ensued when an army hath beene led through places unknowne both to the souldiers and Captaine both Livy and many other Historiographers have abundantly testified by cleere and manifest examples And moreover as it is very necessary profitable and pleasant to know all Countries Kingdomes Dominions and Provinces with their scituation disposition and qualities so in like manner the severall Seas Rivers Lakes and memorable waters thereof ought to be considered exactly in these times when voyages are so frequently made unto knowne and unknowne Countries so that not any one will continually reside at home and abstaine from making discoveries both by Sea and Land So that Polidore Virgils complaint is now vaine who in the fifteenth chapter of the third Booke concerning the Invention of Matters doth condemne mankind of too much rashnesse and madnesse in regard he cannot bridle his affections and desires with reason and though God hath given him the Earth being a firme and immovable element abundantly producing all things necessary and convenient for mans life yet he being not content therewith hath made a Scrutiny and search into the starres the heavens and the vaste Seas To the same purpose Horace sung formerly in his first Booke and third Ode He had a heart of Oake or Brasse Who did lanch forth a brittle ship to passe At first through the rough Seas And did not feare when he set forth The Affrick wind striving with the North wind c. And a little after in the same place No sort of death he sure did feare That saw the Monsters swimming there And could behold them with drye eyes With the swelling Sea and rockes which in it lyes And afterward he addeth In vaine did God divide the land from the unsociable Seas If impious ships can sayle unto forbidden Ports when they doe please But mankind bold still to adventure doth on forbidden mischiefe enter c. And hereunto Propertius in his third Booke doth allude in that Elegie wherein he be wayleth Petus his Shipwracke where he singeth thus Goe crooked shippes of death the fatall cause Which on himselfe man with his owne hand drawes Vnto the earth wee added have the Seas That the miseries of misfortunes may increase And a little after Nature to ensnare the covetous man Doth let him sayle upon the Ocean But these reasons are not able to discourage any one but rather to quicken their industry greedily to take any occasion to know view and discover divers Countries both neerehand and remote partly by undertaking long voyages and those that cannot conveniently travell may gather the knowledge of all Countries out of Bookes and exact descriptions And truely that studdy is irreproveable so that it ought rather to be accounted laudible profitable pleasant and necessary For Strabo in the first Book of his Geography saith rightly that man ought to live on the Sea as well as on the land and that God made him equally an Inhabitant and Lord thereof Therefore they deserve great praise who have laboured in this Art as Abraham Orâ—elius Daniel Cellarius Anthony Maginus Paul Merula Peter Bertius and others but especially that most learned Mathematician Gerard Mercator although he were prevented by death so that he could not finish his Geographicall worke intituled Atlas But Iodocus Hondy did supply this defect adding not onely those Tables which were wanting to make the worke perfect but also accurate descriptions thereof by the labour and studdy of Peter Montane This worke we doe publish againe in this new Edition being accurately reuised and purged from many grosse errours and the studious Reader shall finde that the enlargement of this Booke is not to be contemn'd being set forth with divers additions and some new Tables added as he may see in the descriptions of England Ireland Spaine Friesland Groonland Vltrajectum and other Countries that shall compare this Edition with the former Therefore Curteous Reader enjoy these our new labours favour them and Farewell TO The vertuous and learned Gentlemen of Innes of Court Mercator dedicateth his Atlas or Cosmographicall Meditations TO you that are the Ornament of the Temples And by your actions give such faire Examples Vnto the Vulgar that their Iudgements can Discerne that Vertue makes a Gentleman
for the fourth part Our Mercator doth distinguish this Globe of the Earth into three Continents hee calleth that the first which the Ancients divided into three parts the second that which we now call America the third the Southerne or Magellanicke land But we will divide the whole Globe into five patts Europe Africke Asia America and the Southerne Land EVROPE EUROPE though it be least of all yet with the chiefe Delineators of the terrestriall Globe we will describe it in the first place either for the excellencie of the soyle or the company of the inhabitants or in regard of their famous acts who have hitherto possessed it Pliny calleth it the Nurse of a People conquering all Nations and the most beautifull part of the Earth besides though other parts be greater and larger yet they are lesse inhabited and therefore for these and other causes wee may justly begin first with Europe which was the most noble inheritance of Iaphet who being Noahs eldest sonne enlarged his Territories even to the Land of his brethren Sem and Cham so much concerning the order in the next place we must shew the Etymologie of the name Herodotus noteth that the originall of this name was not knowne some say it was called so from one Europa a Tyrian the daughter of Agenor King of the Phoenicians of whom it is an ancient fable that Jupiter having transformed himselfe into a Bull and having set her on his backe carried her from Sydon into Creete or Cyprus Others rejecting fables do thinke she was carried away in a ship built in the forme of a Bull Others say it was a ship which had the protection of Iupiter and the image of a Bull upon it Palephatus of Creete writeth that it was a ship called the Bull which brought away from the Tyrian Countrie Europa the Kings daughter as captive with other maids Some do suppose that it was a militarie Legion which among other Ensignes had one Standard with the figure of a Bull in it Some say it was so called in regard of the beautie of this Region which may be compar'd to a Virgine carried away for the love of her beautie And some not unlikely have said that it was called so from Europus who as it is left to memory had heretofore a Kingdome in this part of the World Becanus beeing unwilling to be persuaded that Europe hath a Greeke name seeing the Cimmerians did inhabit it before the Greekes the former had a different Language from the latter thinketh that it was so called from the excellencie of the people For the monasyllable VER being pronoūced by the dipthong signifies some great and excellent thing and HOP doth denote a multitude of men The Asiaticans do generally at this day call the Europeans Frankimen the Turkes call those of the Romish Religion Franki and those Romei who are addicted to the Greeke Religion The Abyssines in Africke which divers Records do testifie do call us Alfrangues and the Christians Countrie Frankia So much for the Name the Situation and Quantitie followes concerning which it is to be held that Ptolomy and other Ancient Writers did place Europe betweene the 4. 9. Climes between the 11. and 21. Parallels betweene the Degrees of Latitude 36. and 54. and of Longitude 17. and 61. but in our age seeing the Declination of the Sunne as it is observed is changed and many places are added to this our Europe for they have now discovered to the 72. Degrees of Latitude EVROPE EUROPA toward the North a further description of Climes and Parallels hath beene devised so that Europe is situated betweene the 4th and 18th Climats and betweene the Parallels 11. and 36. Lastly betweene the degrees of Latitude 36. and 72. but almost betweene the degrees of Longitude 17. 71. If it be considered from the Promontorie of Spaine which is called at this day Cabo S. Vincentij even to a right line drawne from the head of the River Tanais to the Northerne Ocean but the shortest Longitude is betweene the 17th and 58. degrees counting it from the same Promontorie of Spaine even to Malea a Promontorie of Peloponesus and excluding the Islands of the Aegean Sea which may bee reckoned as part of Europe so that the most Southerne parts of Europe are in the 36. degree of Latitude as the Mountaine Calpe in Spaine one of Hercules Pillars the Southerne Promontory of Sicilie heretofore called Odyssia and the head of Peloponnesus or Morea anciently Taenaria and now Cabo Maini in which places the longest day is 14. houres and 30. minutes But the most Northerne limits of it are in the 71 degree and a halfe as the Promontory of Scandia the farthest Land Northward now called Wardhuys where the longest day is 2. moneths 22. dayes and 7. houres Moreover we make account that a line drawne straight forward from the head of Tanais to the Northerne Ocean is the Easterne limite of Europe following the common account For ancient Writers doe not agree concerning the Easterne boundes of Europe Aristotle Plato Herodotus and others who are of their opinion doe divide Europe from Asia by the River or Isthmus of Phasis which is betweene the Euxine and Caspian Sea Dionysius Arrianus Diodorus Polybius Iornandes doe divide it by the River Tanais Abraham Ortelius makes the bounds of Europe toward the East to bee the Aegean Sea the Euxine Sea the Maeoticke Lake the River Tanais and the Isthmus which lyeth straight forward from the head Springs thereof towards the North and others make other bounds Ptolomaeus doth part Europe from Asia by the same River of Tanais and a line drawne from the head thereof toward the Northerne Sea Now wee subscribing unto him with other most skilfull Geographers and descending from the Line and River of Tanais towards the South let us with others place the Easterne bounds thereof in the Maeoticke Lake the Cimmerian Bosphorus the Euxine Sea the Thracian Bosphorus the Propontis and the Aegean Sea even to the Mediterranean Sea which parts it from Africke Southward on the West the great and wide Ocean beates upon it Lastly on the North it is encompassed with the Northerne Sea Strabo doth attribute to it the forme of a Dragon of which Spaine doth represent the head France the necke Germany the body Italie and the Cimbrian Chersonesus the right and left winges For the most part it enjoyes a temperate Aire and milde Weather Whence Europe is every where inhabited although very incommodiously and hardly in those places which are beyond the 60th degree of Latitude in regard of cold And it doth not onely farre excell the other parts of the World in the wonderfull temperatenesse of the Climate temper pleasantnesse and great company of the inhabitants but also in the abundance of Fruits Trees Plants all kinde of living Creatures Mettals and in the plentie of all other things which are necessarie to sustaine mans life Yet it
Zeland being fiftie miles in length Moreover the Inhabitants of these Iles doe make a very strong drinke by putting store of Barley in it and are the greatest drinkers of all others yet Boetius witnesseth that he never saw any of them drunke or deprived of sense The next to these are the Ilands called the Hebrides in number foure and forty which Beda calleth Maevaniae Ethicus Betoricae Insulae Giraldus calls them the Incades and Leucades the Scots the Westerne Iles Ptolomie with Pliny and Solinus calleth them Ebudae Pliny writeth that there are thirty of them but Ptolomie reckons onely five The first is Ricina which Pliny calles Rinea and Antoninus Ridunas but now it is called Racline which is a little Iland just against Ireland The next is Epedium now called Ila an I le as Camden witnesseth very large and having very fruitfull plaines betweene this and Scotland lyeth Iona which Beda calleth Hy and Hu being plaine ground in which there is an Episcopall See in the Towne Sodore whence all the Ilands were called Sodorenses it is famous because here lie buried many Kings of Scotland Then there is another which Ptolomie calleth Maleos now Mula which Pliny mentioneth when he saith that Mella of all the rest is more then 25 miles over The Easterne Hebuda now called Skie is stretched along by the Scotch shoare and the Westerne Hebuda lying more towards the West is now called Lewes of which Maccloyd is Governour and in the ancient book of Mannia it is called Lodhuys being mountainous stony little manured but yet the greatest from which Eust is parted by a little Euripus or flowing Sea betweene them The test except Hyrrha are of no note as being rockie unpassable and having no greene things growing in them The Ilands of Man and Wight doe follow of which see those things that are spoken in the seaventh Table of England THE KINGDOME OF IRELAND THE Island of Ireland followeth which Orpheus Aristotle and Claudiâ—n doe call Ierna Iuvenal and Mela Iuvernia Diodorus Siculus Iris Eustatius Vernia and Bernia the Inhabitants Erin the Brittains Yverdhon and the English call it Ireland Divers opinions as in obscure matters doe arise concerning the originall of these names Some would have it called Hibernia from Hiberus a Spanish Captaine who first possessed it and peopled it some say from the River Iberus because the Inhabitants thereof did first inhabite this Island some ab hiberno tempore from the winter season because it enclines towards the West the Author of the Eulogue from Irnalphus a Captaine It was called without doubt Hibernia and Iuverna from Ierna which Orpheus and Aristotle mention but that Ierna together with Iris Yverdhon and Ireland did proceede from the word Erin used by the Inhabitants therefore the Etymologie is to bee drawne from the word Erin Here Camden affirmes that hee knowes not what to conjecture unlesse saith hee it bee derived from Hiere an Irish word which with them signifies the West whence Erin seemes to bee drawne being as much to say as the Westerne Countrie This Island is stretched forth from the South Northward in an ovall forme not twenty dayes sayle as Philemon in Ptolemie delivers but onely 400. miles and is scarce 200. miles broad On the East it hath Brittaine from which it is parted by the Irish Sea which is one dayes sayle On the North where the Deucaledon Ocean which Ptolemie cals the Northern breakes in it hath Iseland On the South it looketh towards Spaine The Ayre of this Island is very wholsome the Climate very gentle warme and temperate for the Inhabitants neither by the heate of Summer are enforced to seeke shadie places nor yet by cold to sit by the fire yet the seedes in regard of the moistnesse of Autumne doe seldome come to maturitie and ripenesse Hence Mela writeth that it hath no good Ayre for ripening of seedes yet in the wholsomnesse and cleernesse of the Ayre it doth farre exceede Brittaine Here are never any Earthquakes and you shall scarce heare thunder once in a yeare The Countrie is a fat soyle and hath great plentie of fruits yet it hath greater plenty of pasturage than fruits and of grasse than graine For here their wheate is very small so that it can hardly bee winnowed or cleansed with a fanne What the Spring produceth the Summer cherisheth but it can hardly bee gathered in regard they have too much raine in Harvest time for this Island hath windes and raine very often But as Mela saith it is so full of pleasant sweete grasse that when the Cattell have fed some part of the day if they bee not restrained and kept from grazing they will endanger the bursting of themselves Which also Solinus witnesseth concerning this Island Hence it proceedes that there are infinite numbers of Cattell which are the Inhabitants chiefe riches and many flocks of Sheepe which they sheare twice a yeare They have excellent Horses called Hobbies which are not pac'd like others but doe amble very gently No creeping thing nor Serpent liveth here nor also in Crete and Serpents being often brought hither out of Brittaine as soone as they came neere the Land and smell'd the Ayre they died Beda witnesseth that he hath seene some who have beene stung with Serpents that have drunk the leaves of Bookes brought out of Ireland in a Potion and straight-way the force of the poyson was allayde and the swelling of the body went downe againe Ireland hath greater store of Faulcons and Hawkes than other Countries And here Eagles are as common as Kites in some places Besides here is so great a number of Cranes that you shall often see a hundred in a company together In the North part also there are abundance of Swannes but there are few Storkes through the whole Island and those black There are few Partriges and Pheasants but no Pies nor Nightingales Here is such great store of Bees that they doe not onely breede in hives but also in hollow trees and in the cavernes of the earth Giraldus also writeth a strange thing concerning a kinde of Birde commonly called a Barnacle that out of certain pieces of wood floating up and down in the Sea there comes out first a kinde of Gumme which afterward growes into a hard substance within which little Creatures are generated which first have life and afterward have bils feathers and wings with which they doe flye in the Ayre or swim in the water and in this manner and no other this Creature is generated This Giraldus doth testifie that hee hath seene some of them halfe formed which as soone as they came to perfection did flie as well as the rest There are also many birds of a twofold shape as he witnesseth which they call Aurifrisij lesser than an Eagle and bigger than a Hawke whom Nature to delight her selfe hath framed with one foote armed with tallents sharpe and open the other smoothe with a plaine webbe There are
which although it have a thick aire a soile not very pleasant and very narrow streets yet such is the conveniencie of the Haven that it is the second Ctity in Ireland for wealth populousnes is filled with many wise well behaved Citizens It hath a safe quiet Haven which is often full of outlandish forraine ships For there are many Merchants in Waterford who in trading do so wisely use their stock so warily cast up their accoūts that in a short time they get great store of wealth they are not for the most part indebted but have ready money There are very few usurers which by fraudulent intolerable interest live upon the goods spoile of the Cittizens by taking them to pawne The Citizens are curteous bountifull thriftie hospitable to strangers and serviceable both in private and publique affaires This Citie was anciently called Menapia as Dublin Eblana or rather Amellana from Amellanus who built it as it is reported that Sitaracus built Waterford and Ivorus Limrick They being Cosen-Germans and heretofore of great authoritie in Ireland There is also in this Countrie Limrick which is the third Citie that excells the rest for commodious situation and for the fairenesse of the River being watered with Shennin the chiefe of all the Irish Rivers though this Citie bee distant from the Sea sixtie miles yet the ship-masters doe bring shippes of great burthen even to the walls of the Citie neither neede they feare any rockes all the way they come up It is wonderfull to see what store and plentie of fish you shall finde there Iohn King of England being enamoured with the pleasantnesse of this Cittie built there a faire Castle and a Bridge There is also Corcagia in the Countie of Corke which the English call Cork and the natives Korkeach environed with a wall not very wide in compasse It is stretched out so as to make but one street yet there is a prettie and very faire market place it hath an excellent safe harbour but hath heretofore beene so encompassed with seditious neighbours that they keepe continuall watch and ward as if they were alwaies besieged and they scarce marrie their daughters into the countrie by reason whereof marrying among themselves all the Citizens are somewhat allied one to another The Citizens are strong in Souldiers they addict themselves to merchandise and governe their affaires both at home and abroad very frugally Coenalis writeth that the holy man Briacus came from hence from whom the Diocesse of Sanbrioch in Brittaine commonly called S. Brieu tooke its name But in this hee wandereth from the truth because he placeth the Coriondi of Ireland in this Citie For Ptolemie doth not mention it at all Yet the River which floweth by it seemeth to be the same which Ptolemie calls Daurona and Giraldus calls Sauranus and Saverenus by changing one letter Learned Camden saith that the affinitie which is betweene these names did intimate so much unto him and that with greater probalitie then if hee should call the next River Daurona which running through the Countie Corke and Triperarie falls into the Ocean by Lysmor and is called by Historians Avenmor that is the Great River of which Nechamus thus writeth Vrbem Lissimor pertransit flumen Avenmor Ardmor cernit ubi concitus oequor adit Avenmor runneth by Lissimors wall And at Ardmor into the Sea doth fall THE KINGDOME OF SCOTLAND THE Northerne part of the Island of Brittaine is called Scotland heretofore Albania The Inhabitants who keepe their ancient speech doe call it Albain and the Irish Albany as if it were an other Ireland which the Bardes call Banno For Historians doe call Ireland Greater Scotland the Kingdome of Scots in Brittaine the Lesser Scotland Ptolemie doth call it Little Brittaine Rufus the Second Brittaine Tacitus calleth it Caledonia from a certaine Forrest so called But the Scots were so called from their Neighbours the Scyths For as the Dutchmen call the Scyths and Scots by one name Scutten that is Archers so also the Brittains did call both of them Y-scot as appeareth by the Brittish Writers And 't is manifest that they descending from the Scyths came out of Spaine into Ireland and from thence into that part of Albain which they now possesse and grew with the Picts into one Nation Thus much of the Name the Situation followes The Southerne bounds towards England are the Rivers Tweede and Solwey on the North is the Deucaledon Ocean on the West the Irish on the East the German other parts the Ocean and the German Sea doe compasse It is 480 miles long but no where above 112 miles broad The Country is more temperate than France the heate and cold being more remisse in like manner as it is in England but yet it cannot be compared unto it in fruitfulnesse The Earth for the most part is full of Sulphure or moorish which affordeth them coale and turfe for firing especially in those places where there is want of wood Yet here groweth as much corne as the Inhabitants can spend The Earth also bringeth forth divers mettals as Gold Silver Quicksilver Iron Lead and Copper It hath in Drisdale a Gold Myne in which the Azure stone is found It hath also pretious stones especially the Gagate which burneth in the water and is quenched with oyle Also excellent pastures which doe feed and bring up all kinds of Heards whence they abound with plenty of flesh milke butter cheese and wooll When the Scots came to the Picts into Brittain although they stil provok't the English by warres robberies yet the Scottish affaires grew not upon a suddain but a long time they lay hid in that corner in which they first arriv'd neither as Beda noteth for more than an hundred and seven and twenty yeares durst they beare Armes against the Earles of Northumberland untill at one and the same time they had almost slaine all the Picts and the Kingdome of Northumberland by domestick troubles and by the incursions of the Dane was almost ruined For then all the North part of Brittaine came to be called Scotland together with the Countrie beyond Cluide and Edenburgh-Frith The Scots are valiant in warre and stout souldiers to endure hunger watching or cold The chiefe Citie of Scotland is Edenburgh commonly called Edenburrow THE KINGDOME OF SCOTLAND SCOTIA this royall Seate Ptolemie cals the Winged Castell and not onely the Metropolis of Lauden but also of all Scotland it hath its situation on the Mountaines much like to Prague in Bohemia the length stretched from East to West is a thousand paces or a mile the breadth is halfe as much The whole Citie hangeth as it were on the side of a Mountaine and is highest toward the West toward the North it fortifies the Citie with its steepnesse the other parts toward the East and South are environ'd with a wall On the East side of the Citie is the Kings
and Vicountships of Scotland the Dukedome of Rotsay and Albania and the Dukedome of Lennox the Countie of Carnes Sutherlant Rosse Murray Buchquhan Garmach Garmoran Mar Mernis Angus Gowry Frisse Marche Athole Stratherne Menteith Wagion Douglasse Carrike Crawford Annandale Ourmonth and Huntley The Vicountships are Berwich alias North-Berwyk Roxburgh Selkirk Twedale Dunfrise Niddisdale Wigton Are Lanarke Dunbretton Sterueling Louthean Lauden Clacmanan Kiuros Fisse Perth Angus Mernis Aberdone Bamph Fores and Inuernes There are the Universities of Saint Andrew and Aberdone the later was adorned with many priviledges by King Alexander and his Sister Isabel about the yeare 1240. The former was begun to be established under King Iames in the yeare 1411. To which is added the University of Glasgo founded by Bishop Turnbul anno 1554 and Edenburgh The disposition of the Scots is lively stirring fierie hot and very capable of wisdome THE SECOND TABLE OF SCOTLAND I Have ended that which I purposed to speake of Scotland in generall our method requireth that we should run through the parts of it in speciall Scotland is divided by the Mountaine Grampius cutting it in the midst into the Southerne or Higher part and into the Northerne or Lower part It is divided from England by the River Tweede by the high Mountaine Cheviota and where the Mountaine faileth by a trench made not long agoe and lastly by the Rivers Eske and Solway Beyond these bounds the Countries even from the Scottish Sea to the Irish doe lie in this manner The first is Marcia Merchia or March so called because it is the limits and lies on the Marches of Scotland this reacheth to the left side of Tweede on the East it is bounded with the Forth Aestuarium and on the South with England In March is the Towne of Berwyke Borwick or Borcovicum which the English hold Here is also the Castle of Hume the ancient possession of the Lords of Hume who being descended from the Earles of March became at last a great and renowned Familie Neare to this Castle lyeth Kelso famous by a certaine Monasterie and the ancient habitation of the Hepburni who a long time by Hereditary right were Earles of Bothwell and Admiralls of Scotland which honours by the Sister of Iames Earle of Bothwell married to Iohn the lawfull Sonne of King Iames the fift did descend to Francis his Son From thence we may see Coldingham or Childingham which Beda calls the Citie Coldana and Vrbs Coludi and Ptolemie perchance calls Colania On the West side of March on either side of Tweede is Tifedale being so called from the River Tyfie It is divided from England by the Mountaine Cheviota After this are three small Countries Lidesdale Eusedale and Eskedale so named from three Rivers of like name Lide Eue and Eske The last is Annandale which is so called from the River of Annan dividing it in the midst which runnes along by Solway into the Irish Sea Now that wee may returne againe to the Forth or Scottish Fyrth it doth bound Lothiana or Lauden on the East side the Cochurmian Woods and the Lamirian Mountaines doe seperate it from Marcia And then a little toward the West it toucheth upon Lauderia Twedia the one so called froÌ„ the Town Laudera the other froÌ„ the River Tweede cutting through the middle of that Country On the South and West Lidesdale Nithesdale and Clidesdall doe touch upon Tweede the name of Nithesdale was given unto it from the River Nyth called by Ptolemie Nobios which glideth through it into the Irish Sea Lothiaria was so called from Lothius King of the Scots On the East side it is bounded with the Forth or Scottish Sea and on the West it looketh toward the Vale of Clide This Country both for curtesie and plenty of all things necessary for mans life doth farre excell the rest It is watered with five Rivers Tiâ—â— both the Eskes who before they fall into the Sea doe joyne together in one channell Letha and Almone These rising partly out of the Lamirian Mountaines partly out of the Pictland Mountaines doe runne into the Forth It hath these Townes Dunbarr Hadinia commonly called Hadington Dalneth Edenburrough Leth and Lemnuch Somewhat more towards the West lyeth Clydesdale on either side of the River Clide or Glotta which in regard of the length is divided into two Provinces In the former Province is a hill not very high from whence three Rivers doe discharge themselves into three divers Seas Tweede into the Scotch Sea Annand into the Irish and Clide into the Deucalidon Sea The chiefest Cities in it are Lanarick and Glasco The latter the River Coila or Coyil runneth by on the West beyond Coila is Gallovidia or Galloway It is seperated from Nithesdale with the River Claudanus almost enclining toward the South whose bankes doe hemme in the other side of Scotland The whole Country is more fruitfull in Cattle then in Corne. It hath many Rivers which runne into the Irish Sea as Vrus Dee Kennus Cray and Lowys It is no where raised into Mountaines but yet it swells with little Hills Among which the water setling doth make innumerable Lakes which by the first raine which falls before the Autumnall Aequinox doe make the Rivers rise whence there commeth downe an incredible multitude of Eeles which the Inhabitants having tooke up with wickar-weeles doe salt up and make a great commoditie of In this Country is the Lake of Myrton part of whose Waters doe congeale in Winter the other is never frozen The farthest part on this side is the Promontorie Novantum under which in the mouth of the River Lowys is the Bay which Ptolemy calls Regrionius On the other side there flowes into it the Bay of Glotta commonly called the Lake Rian which Ptolemy calls Vidogara That Land which runneth betweene these two Bayes the Inhabitants call Rine that is the Eye of Galloway they call it also the Mule of Galloway or the Mules nocke The whole Country is called Galloway or Gallovid which in the language of the Ancient Scots signifies a French-man Beneath Vidogara on the backside of Galloway Caricta gently bendeth toward the estuarie of Glotta Two Rivers doe cut through it one called Stinsianus and the other Grevanus on both of which many pleasant Townes are seated Between the Rivers in those places where it swells into little hills it is fruitfull in pasturage and hath some Corne. The whole Country hath not onely a sufficiency of all things for the maintenance of men both by Sea and Land but also doth furnish the neighbour Countries with many commodities The River Dun doth seperate it from Coila arising out of a Lake of the same name which hath an Island in it with a small Castle There are in the Countrie of Caricta very exceeding great Oxen whose flesh is tender and sweet in taste and whose fat being once melted never hardneth againe but alwayes runneth abroad
of the poore and of the Kings Servants The chiefe spirituall Courts are the Corporatition of the Clergie the Courts which belong to the Archbishop himselfe and the Chancellours Courts kept in every Diocesse There are two famous Universities in this Kingdome Oxford and Cambridge England doth produce happy and good wits and hath many learned men skilfull in all Faculties and Sciences The people are of a large stature faire complexion'd and for the most part gray-eyed and as their Language soundeth like the Italians so they differ not from them in the habite and disposition of their body Their foode consisteth for the most part of Flesh They make Drinke of Barley being a very savorie and pleasant drinke It is transported often into forraine countries They use a habite not much different from the French And thus much shall suffice concerning England in generall wee will declare the rest in the particular Tables following THE SECOND TABLE OF ENGLAND CONTAINING The Counties of Northumberland Cumberland and the Bishoprick of Durham WEE have finished that which wee intended to speake concerning England in generall Our Method doth require that wee should goe through the parts thereof in particular The Romans diversly divided the hither part of Brittaine being reduced into a Province But the Saxons instead of the Pentarchie of the Romans made an Heptarchie of it in which are Kent Sussex Eastanglia Westsex Northumberland Essex and Mercia At this day it is divided into Counties which the English by a proper word call Shires And first in the yeare of Christ 1016 in the Reigne of Ethelred there were onely two and thirty Afterward under William the Conquerour there were 36. And lastly these being augmented by three more came to be 39 Counties To which are added 13 Shires in Wales six whereof were in the time of Edward the first the other Henry the eigth ordained by Parliamentarie Authoritie These Counties or parts of England with some Islands our Mercator doth lively expresse in six Tables Of all which Tables wee will make a briefe Description or Delineation in that order as our Author propoundeth them In the first place Northumberland offereth it self commonly called Northumberlant lying in a manner in the forme of a triangle but not equilaterall The Southerne side thereof Derwent flowing into Tine and Tine it selfe doe enclose where it looketh toward the Bishoprick of Durham The East side is beaten with the German Sea But the Westerne side is drawn out in length from the North to the South first by a continued ridge of Mountaines and afterward by the River Tweede and being opposite to Scotland it is the bound of that Countrie The Soyle it selfe for the most part is barren and unfit for tillage Toward the Sea and the Tine if tillage be used the Husband-man receiveth sufficient increase but in other places it is more unfruitfull and rugged In many places great store of Sea-cole as the English call them are digg'd forth There is in Northumberland the Citie of New Castle famous for the Haven which the River Tine maketh having so deepe a chanell that it receiveth ships of great burthen and desends them both from tempests and sands The last Towne in England and the strongest in all Brittaine is Berwick which some doe derive from a certaine Captaine called Berengarius Leland from Aber which in the Brittish Language signifies the mouth of a River as if it were Aberwick a Towne at the mouth of a River But whence soever it hath its name it stands farre in the Sea so that it is THE SECOND TABLE OF ENGLAND Northumbr Cumberlādia Dunelm Episcop compassed round about therewith and the River Tweede The Rivers here are the Southerne and Northerne Tines which are so called because they are bound in with straight and narrow bankes for so much Tine doth signifie in the Brittish speech as some doe affirme the Southerne riseth out of Cumberland neere Alstenmore where there is an ancient Myne of Brasse having runne a good while toward the North it turneth toward the East and runneth straight forward with the Picts Wall The Northerne Tine arising out of the bordering Mountaines doth joyne it selfe with the River Reade which being powred out at the Mountaine Redsquier watereth Readsdale that is the Vale of Reade which nourisheth the best Fowle Both the Tines doe flow beneath Collerford and growing bigger and bigger doe hasten their journey to the Ocean in one channell Tweede for a great way parteth England from Scotland and is called the Easterne bound This River breaking forth of the Mountaines of Scotland runneth a great while in a winding course but where it comes neere unto the Towne Carram growing strong in waters it beginneth to distinguish the Limits of the two Kingdomes and at last having received the River Till it disburthens it selfe into the German Sea There are also other Rivers as Coquet Alaunus or Alne Blithe Wanspethel which I omit and so passe to the second part and that is Cumbria commonly called Cumberland this lieth before Westmoreland on the West side It is the farthest Shire in this part of England insomuch that it toucheth Scotland it selfe on the North side being beaten on the South and North with the Irish Ocean but on the East side above Westmoreland it joyneth to Northumberland It takes its name from the Inhabitants who were the true and native Brittains calling themselves in their Language Kumbri Kambri Although the Countrey seemeth in regard of the Northerne situation to bee cold and verie mountainous yet it delights the beholder with much variety For behinde the Cliffes and cluster of Mountaines betweene which the Lakes doe lye there are grassie Hils full of Flocks under which againe there lye plaine and fruitfull Valleys There is in this Countrie an ancient wel-seated Citie called Carlile being defended on the North with the deepe Channell of Ituna or Eeden on the East with Peterill on the West with Cauda and besides these fortifications of Nature it is strengthened with strong Wals of square stone with a Castle and a Cittadell There are other Townes as Keswick Wirkinton Bulnesse called anciently Blatum-Bulgium Penrith or Perith that I may passe over Villages and Castles This Shire hath 58 Parish-Churches It hath also Lakes abounding with all kinde of flying Fowles and many Rivers among which is the little River Irton in which while the gaping shell-fish receive the dew they become presently as it were great with childe and bring forth pearles which the Inhabitants when the water setleth doe seeke for There are also the Derwent Cokar Olen or Elen Eden and others all abounding with Fish Besides this Ocean which beateth on the shore doth bring forth great shoales of excellent fish and doth seeme to reproach the Inhabitants with negligence because they use fishing so lazily Heere are many Mountaines close together being full of mettall among which there are the Mountaines called Derwentfels in
though they be rich in Mynes of Lead and are commodious for to feede sheepe The head Towne of the Shire is Darbie famous for the best Ale in England which is brewed there There are also the Townes of Saint Diacre Workesworth so called from the Lead-workes there and Bakewel And this Shire doth containe an hundred and sixe Parishes The Rivers that water it are Trent Dove and Derwent The Westerne part of this Shire which is mountainous is called the Peake and is very full of Lead for in these Mountaines Lead-stones as the Mettallists call them are daily digged forth which when the winde is Westward they dissolve with a wood fire and having made trenches for the mettall to runne in melt into pieces which they call Sowes Moreover not onely Lead but also veines of Antimonie which the Grecian women were wont to use in dying are found in these Hils Heere also Mill-stones are cut forth as also whet-stones and somtimes a white substance is found in the Mynes like to Chrystall But of this enough I passe to Stafford-shire which is encompassed on the East side with Warwick-shire and Darby-shire on the South with Glocester-shire on the West with Shropshire and on the North with Cheshire It beareth the shape of a Rhombus running from South to North and being broadest in the middle and narrowest toward the two ends The Northern part is mountainous and lesse pleasant the middle part is more delightfull as being watered with the River Trent cloathed with green woods and diversified with variety of fields and meddowes The Southerne part is rich in Pit-coales and veines of Iron The head Towne hereof is Stafford or Stratford anciently called Betheney and is much graced by the Castle called Stafford adjoyning to it which the Barons of Stafford built for their owne dwelling Heere are also the Townes of Lichfield or Licidfield Burton Vtcester anciently called Etocetum Stone Drayton Basset Tameworth Wolverhampton or Vulfrunshampton Theotenhall or Tetnall and Weadesbrig or Wedsborow And in this Shire are reckoned 130 Parishes The chiefe Rivers which glide through this Countrie are Dove Hanse Churnet Tayn Blith and Trent which arising from two spring-heads is the third chiefe River of Brittaine There are also Sous Tam and Penke The Northerne part is somewhat mountainous and full of hils which beginning heere doe runne like the Apennine Hils of Italie with a continued ridge through the middle of England even to Scotland yet often changing their name In the midst of this Shire is Needwood a spatious wood in which the Nobilitie and Gentrie of the Countrie doe THE FIFTH TABLE OF ENGLAND EBORACUM Lincolnia Derbia Stafford etc daily recreate themselves with hunting Nottinghamshire is bounded on the East with Lincolnshire on the North with Yorkeshire on the West with Darbyshire and on the South with Leicestershire The Southerne Easterne part of the Countie is fructified by the famous River of Trent and other Rivulets that flow into it The Forrest of Shirwood taketh up the whole Westerne side this because it is sandie the Inhabitants call the Sand the other by reason the soyle consisteth of Clay they call the Clay and they divide their Countrie into these two parts The chiefe Towne which gives a denomination to the Shire is Nottingham being pleasantly seated for on one side faire Meddowes lye along the River side and on an other little Hils doe raise themselves to adde a grace thereunto It is a Towne abounding with all things necessary to life For besides other conveniences it hath Shirewood which doth furnish it with store of fuell and the River Trent doth yeeld it plenty of Fish The Streetes are large having faire buildings and two great Churches with a spacious Market-place and a strong Castle Besides heere are other great Townes namely Suthwel Newarke Mansfield Blith Scroby and Workensop And in this Shire there are 168 Parishes The Rivers are Trent Lin Snite and Idle Leicester-shire anciently called Ledecester-shire bordereth upon the South with Northampton-shire on the East with Rutland shire and Lincoln-shire on the North with Nottingham shire and Darby-shire and on the West with Warwick-shire It is all field-ground and very fruitfull but for the most part it wanteth wood The chiefe Citie is Leicester called heretofore Legecestria Leogara and Legeocester more ancient than beautifull There are also the Townes of Longburrow Lutterworth Hinckly and Bosworth neere which Richard the third was slaine and in this Shire there are 200 Parish Churches The River Soar running toward Trent waters the middle of it and the little River Wrek which at last mingleth his waters with Soar doth gently winde about through the Easterne part Rutland-shire which was anciently called Rudland and Roteland that is red land is as it were emcompassed with Leicestershire except on the South side where it lyeth by the River Welland and on the East where it joyneth to Lincolne-shire It is the least Shire in England for it lyeth in a round circular forme so that a man may ride quite round about it in one day This Countrie is no lesse pleasant and fruitfull than others although it bee not so spacious The chiefe Towne in it is Vppingham so called because it stands on the ascent of an hill it hath a faire free Schoole in it which was built for the nurture and bringing up of children to learning by R. Iohnson Minister of Gods word who also built an other at the towne of Okeham so called because it is situated in a vale which once was very woody and full of Oakes This Shire can reckon 47 Parish Churches The little River Wash or Gwash gliding through the middle of it from East to West doth divide it into two parts Northfolke remaines yet to be described that is to say the Northerne people The bounds thereof on the South are Suffolke on the East and North the German Ocean and on the West the River Ouse The Countrie is large for the most part field-ground unlesse it bee where there are some smaller hils it is very rich full of flocks of sheepe and especially of Cunnies it is watered with pleasant Rivers and is sufficiently stored with wood The soyle differs according to the diversitie of places for in some parts it is fat and rich in other parts light and sandie and in other clayie and chalkie Amongst the chiefe townes in this Shire old Thetford is the first which Antoninus calleth Sitomagus that is a towne situate by the river Sit. It hath now but few dwelling-houses though heretofore it were faire and very populous There is also in this Shire the famous Citie of Norwich called by the Saxons North that is the North Castle and Yarmouth or Garmouth a faire Haven Towne fortified by its situation and mans industrie for it is almost entrenched with water on the West
â—uâ—sâ—ia Verendia in which Vexio or Wexo is the chiefe Town Also Meringia and the Isle of Oâ—land fortified with the Castle Borgholm Other Provinces there are that belong to Swethland specially so called as Oplandia in which is Vpsal in the very centre of Swethland heere are an Archbishops seat publick Schooles and many sepulchres of the Kings of Swethland magnificently and fairely built Also Stocholm a faiâ—e Mart Towne and one of the Kings places of residence being fortified both by Nature and Art It is seated in a marshie fenny place like Venice and is named as aforesaid because it is built upon stakes There is a passage to it out of the Easterne Sea by a deepe channell through the jawes of Mâ—lerus and it doth let the sea flow so farre into it that ships of great but then may easily come with full sayles into the Haven But the towre Waxholme on the one side and Digna on the other side doe so straighten the entrance that no ships can come in or goe forth against the Governours will who keepe watch there On the Southerne banke of Mâ—leâ—â—â— lyeth Sudermannia whose townes are Tolgo Strengenes the seate of a Bishop and the Castle Gripsholme In the third place is Nâ—â—â—ctâ— in which is the castle Orebo toward the West the countrie of Westmannia and the cities Arosia neere to which there is such excellent silver that Artificers can extract out of fifteene pounds of silver one pound of gold and Arboga doe lye neere unto a Lake From thence toward the West doe lye Westerne Dalia the Easterne and Solâ—es Dalia so called from the Lake Solâ—on which three Provinces together with the greater part of the mountainous Provinces are under the Bishop of Saâ—â—â—sâ— Heere are minerall veines which stretch themselves Eastward to the Baltick Sea and to the Bay of Helsingâ—a and toward the West they runne almost without interruption through Wermeland to the Westerne Ocean so that in every part there is digged up some kinde of mettall as Silver Coppresse Lead Iron Steele or Sulphure Toward the North neere unto Opland are these Countries first Gestricia then Helsing after that Midelpadia and beyond that the Northerne and Southerne Angermannia Then is there North-Botnia divided into West-Botnia and East-Botnia both of them being large Provinces and after these towards the North lye Scricfinnia Lapland and Biarmia These or most of these ancient Provinces of the Kingdome of Swethland the Botnick Bay stretched forth from the Balthick straight Northward to Toronia beyond the Artick Circle doth divide from Finland a large Peninsula at the Southward point whereof are the Islands of Alandia or Alant and Abo a Bishops Seate and on the North point Withurgeum Finland is divided into the Northerne Southerne Finland to which the higher and lower Natagundia Savolosia Tavastia all very large countries are adjoyned From thence beyond the Finnick Bay is Corelia the Metropolis whereof is Hexholme or Kexholme and toward the West Wotichonia in which is the mouth of the River Lovat that glideth by Novogardia which the Inhabitants call Ny above Copora is Ingria in which standeth the Forts Iamagrod and Solonseia wherein standeth Ivanogrod over against Nerva or Narva confining upon these toward the South are the provinces of Lieflandia or Civonia extended even from Nerva to Revalia or Revel and Prenovia or Parniew as first Allantacia wherein Nerva is a Bishops See then Wiria whereof Wesemberg is a Bishops See besides Wichia wherein Habsay is a Bishops seate and the Isle Dagen or Dachlen most of which Countries beyond the Finnick Bay were added to the Kingdome of Swethland in the yeare 1581 by the valour and good successe of King Iohn the third after that Revalia had willingly yeelded it selfe to Ericus the fourteenth King of Swedes Anno 1561. Swethland hath many fishing-waters and many rivers gliding through it The Countrey it selfe is rugged being full of mountaines and woods The subjects are partly Church-men partly Lay-men the Lay-men are either Nobles or Commons The chiefe title of Nobility is Knighthood which is solemnly conferr'd by the King as a reward of vertue The provinces are governed by the natives If the Inhabitants be compar'd with the Germans they have lesse civilitie but are more industrious and witty so that every countrey-fellow with them hath skill almost in all trades and all mechanick Arts. THE STATE POLITICK OF THE KINGDOME OF DENMARKE DENMARKE is a large and populous Kingdome commonly called Danemarch as it were the Countrie of the Danes But whence the originall of the Danes came they themselves doe not know Some doe fetch it from Danus their first King and some from the Dahi a people of Asia Dudo de S. Quintino an ancient Writer as Camden reporteth doth affirme that they came out of Scandia into the ancient seats of the Cimbrians But they seeme to be so called from the waters because AHA with them signifies a River and they doe call themselves Daneman that is as it were River-men or Water-men All Denmarke is a Peninsula as the Description sheweth and is divided into 184 Prefectships or Provinces which they call Horret and they are governed by so many Prefects skilfull in the Danish Lawes It hath a King rather by election of the Nobles than by succession of birth the ancient manner of chusing him was that when they gave their voyce they stood in the open field upon stones devoting by the firme stabilitie of the stones under them the constancy of their election The Kings are crowned at Hafnia in the Church of the blessed Virgine Mary before the Altar and are led into the aforesaid Church by the Senatours of the Kingdome the ensignes of regality being carried before them as the Sword Globe and Crown Neither are these things attributed to speciall Families as it is in most Countries but as every one excelleth in vertue and dignitie so is hee chosen to that place First the King is compelled to sweare that he will observe certaine written Articles and that hee will strictly defend the Christian Religion and the Lawes and Customes of the Kingdome Afterward hee is anoynted by the Bishop of Roeschild and first the Crowne is set upon his head by all the Senatours who then take their oath to his Majestie if they have not done it before the Coronation and then the King maketh out of the Gentry some Knights by the light stroke of a sword for some service done either in peace or warre Thus the ancient Danes did establish an excellent Politicall State and Monarchie neither hath any Nation ever brought them into subjection or tooke away their Country Rites and Priviledges But on the contrary the Northerne people as the Danes Swedens Norwegians have wasted almost Europe and in some places have established Kingdomes For the expedition of the Cimbrians against Italie is knowne unto all Historiographers as also the Gothes subjecting of Spaine the Longobards establishing
one channell to the Ocean and there rushing down headlong from the steepe Rocks as Leunclavius saith doth make those dease which dwell neere unto it as they report the Water-fals of Nilus doth those who inhabite neere unto them The Countrie hath no mountaines but is full of thick woods for heere are the great armes of Hercynia and other such At the mouth of Duina neere to the Sea is Dunamunta or Dunâ—mund an impregnable Castle not farre from Riga kept by a Polish Garrison to which all ships doe pay a certaine tribute as they passe by There is also in the mid-way Blokaus a royall fortresse which commandeth ships as they sayle by it There is moreover the castle and citie Felinum or Fellin in the Dukedome of Estland which the German hired Souldiers together with the last Governour of Lavonia William Furstenberg by most detestable treachery did betray to the Duke of Moscovia Ternestum which others call Taurum in this Country was heretofore a strong castle but after it had beene taken by the Moscovites the Lithuanians marching under the conduct of their Captaine Nicholas Radziwilus Palatine of Vilna by undermining and by planting powder under it did quite demolish it in the yeare 1561. In Livonia many yet doe live in a heathenish manner and wanting the true knowledge of God some adore the Sunne some a Stone and there are those who doe worship Serpents and Bushes When they are to interre and burie a dead body they banquet freely round about the dead carkasse and doe drinke to the dead man powring also upon him a great pot of drinke Afterward they put him in a Sepulchre and lay by him an hatchet meate drinke and some money for his journey and then they crie out Get thee gone into an other world to rule over the Germans as they have heere ruled over thee and thine They first received the Christian faith under the Emperour Frederick They account it a fault to be laborious and painfull The women borne in the countrie carrie a great state with them doe despise those women which come from other parts They will not bee called women but Mistresses and they never busie themselves with any womans worke but doe vagarie and wander abroad in the Winter time in Chariots and in the Summer by Boate. The drinke of the countrie is Mede Beere and Wine which the richer sort onely use being brought from forraine countries especially Rhenish Wine The women doe disgrace the beauty and comlinesse of their bodies by the disguisednesse of their garments The commodities which are transported out of Livonia into Germanie other Countries are Waxe Honey Ashes Pitch and Tarre Hemp Skins of divers wilde beasts and Hides Also that kinde of corne which the Latines call Secale and wee Rye is yearely transported in great plenty from hence into Germanie and other bordering countries Having explained and declared thus much concerning Livonia I hope it will bee a matter acceptable to the Reader if heere for conclusion I shall adde some thing concerning those Lycaons or men transformed into wolves who are reported to be very frequent and common in this place There are Writers who thinke themselves worthy to be beleeved among which is Olaus Magnus that doe affirme that in this Countrie every yeare some men are turned into wolves I will heere set downe his owne words thereby to recreate the minde of the Reader with the relation of an unheard of noveltie and thus hee writes in his 18 Booke cap. 45. Although in Prussia Livonia and Lithuania all the Inhabitants all the yeare are much endammaged by ravening Wolves because every where in the woods they teare in pieces and devoure a great number of their cattell if they stray never so little from the flock or heard yet they esteeme not this losse so great as that which they sustaine by men changed and transformed into wolves For in Christmas in the night time such a companie of menâ—wolves doe gather themselves together and shew such fierie cruelty both towards men and other creatures which are not wilde by nature that the Inhabitants of this Countrie doe receive more detriment and losse from these than from true and naturall wolves For as it is found out by experience they doe besiege mens houses standing in the woods with much fiercenesse and doe strive to breake open the doores that so they may destroy and prey upon the men and other creatures that are within But of these things wee have spoken enough let us goe forward to Russia RUSSIA OR MOSCOVIA RUSSIA which is called also Roxolonia is twofold the Blacke and the White The former bordereth on Polonia the latter is a part of Moscovia Moscovie was without doubt so called from the River Moschus or Morava which giveth its name also to the chiefe Citie Mosco through which it floweth The Territories thereof are extended farre and wide and it is bounded on the North with the Icie Sea on the East it hath the Tartarians on the south the Turkes and Polonians and on the West the Livonians and the Kingdome of Swethland In all which spaces of ground many large countries are contained and therefore the Duke of Moscovie doth thus enstile himselfe The Great Lord and by the grace of God Emperour and Governour of all Russia also Great Duke of Volodimiria Moscovia great Novogrodia Pskovia Smolonskia Thweria Iugaria Permia Viathkia Bulgaria c. Governour and Great Prince of Novogrodia the Lesse of Czernigovia Rezania Wolochdia Resovia Bielloia Rostovia Iaroslania Poloskia Biellozeria Vdoria Obdoria and Condimia c. The temperature of the Aire in Muscovia is immoderately cold and sharpe yet it is so wholsome that beyond the head of Tanais toward the North and East there is never any plague knowne although they have a disease not much unlike unto it which doth so lye in the head and inward parts that they die in few daies of it The Countrie in generall neither bringeth forth Vine nor Olive nor any fruit-bearing tree except it be Mellons and Cherries in regard that the more tender fruits are blasted with the cold North windes The corne fields do beare Wheat Millet a graine which the Latines call Panicum and all kinde of Pulse But their most certaine harvest consists in waxe and honey Here is the wood Hercynia being full of wild beasts In that part which lyeth toward Prussia great and fierce Bugles or Buffes are found which they call Bison And also the beast called by the Latines Alces like an Hart save that hee hath a fleshie snout like an Elephant long legges and no bending of the hough and this creature the Moscovites call Iozzi and the Germans Hellene Besides there are Beares of an incredible bignesse and great and terrible Wolves of a blacke colour No Countrie hath better hunting and hawking than this For they take all kinde of wild beasts with Dogges and Nets and with Haukes which the
as Africke nor troubled with daily windes as France but lying between them both it hath a temperate Winter and Summer Hence it is as Iustine witnesseth that Spaine hath a very wholesome aire the equall temper thereof being never infected with Moorish fogges Beside the coole blasts of winde which come from the Sea and doe as it were search all parts of the Country doe drive away all earthly vapours and so make it very healthfull Yet all parts of Spaine are not of one qualitie for toward the North as it is something cold and obnoxious to the Sea so it wanteth fresh water and therefore affordeth no convenient habitation especially seeing the most parts of it are full of Rocks Forrests woody places Towards the South where it extendeth it selfe in a continued ridge of Mountaines it hath a happy good soyle being watered with many great Rivers and refreshed with seasonable raine so that it bringeth forth fruits of all kindes It is not onely a bountifull mother but also a nourisher and breeder of living Creatures It is very fruitfull not onely in producing those things which doe grow out of the earth but also those things which are generated and hidden in the bowells thereof who can reckon up the excellent living creatures which are bred on the Land and in the Sea There is great plenty of fruits through all Spaine and most of the fields are so fertile that they returne unto the husbandmen thirtie bushels for one that is sowed and oftentimes forty It produceth many hearbs as well unsowed as sowed which have soveraigne vertues in them especially in mountanous places where differing from the other parts it bringeth forth Hempe and hath more store of fruit and fairer There are two sorts of apples in this Country which THE DESCRIPTION OF SPAINE HISPANIA are chiefe note the wrinckled apple and the King apple Also there are foure speciall sorts of Peares sweet both in tast and smell the Apian and honey-peares the peare called Muscatum being the least of all kind of peares the wine-peare and the peare called by some Pintum and by the Spaniards Sine Regula What should I mention the Olives that are here amongst which those are the best which come from Hispalis and are farre bigger than any Wallnuts What should I speake of other fruits The Lemmons and Orenges that grow here are commended by all men the Quince-peare which they commonly call Membrillos and Pomegranats that are good for medicine are here in great abundance What should I speake of the Wines of this Country having an excellent taste and smell and being made in all parts yet in some places better than in other Spaine was heretofore as now also rich in mines of Gold Brasse Iron Leade and other mettals and it doth not onely boyle and make salt but in some parts thereof it is digged out of the Earth For as it is made in many places in Spaine of pit or Well-water as at Seguntia and elsewhere insomuch that the King setteth a great custome thereon so there are Mountaines if we may beleeve Marineus Siculus which have native salt in them Besides Spaine is rich and plentifull in all kinde of Cattle so that the Woods Mountaines Meddowes Fields and Forrests doe resound with their bleating and lowing It breedeth the best horses Baetica breedeth more than other parts Asturia breedeth the strongest and Spanish Gennets are called Asturcones In some parts of Spaine there are bred those that are of such swiftnesse and and agilitie that antiquity did fabulously beleeve that they were begotten by the winde It hath no Lyons Camells or Elephants except those that be brought from other places but there are great store of Does Harts Boares Beares Hares and Cunnies which do afford them much game and sport in hunting of them Haec sanè docet versiculus Catulli Cuniculesae Celtiberiae sili These things Catullus verse Doth unto thee declare O sonne of Celtiberia where So many Cunnies are There are in Spaine besides other birdes which invite them to fowling Eagles Hernes Hawkes and the bird called Atta first brought out of Sicilie also Cranes Geese Partridges ring-Doves wilde and tame Ducks c. But of these things enough I come now to the Government which is the next point to bee spoken of according to the order of our method I doe not purpose heere to weary the Reader by reckoning up out of Iustine Diodorus Iosephus Eusebius Hierome Berosus and his Translatour Annius Viterbiensis the ancient Kings of Spaine their atchievements both at home and abroad Tubal never was in Spaine nor in Europe but liv'd in Asia Neither are Iberus Iubalda Brygus Tagus Baetus and others to be accounted as Kings therof unlesse we will grant that Kings in ancient time were borne of Rivers and other inanimate things Againe the Catalogue of the Kings succeeding them is no better than fabulous as also those things be which the Lydians the Thracians Rhodians Phrygians Cyprians Phoenicians Aegyptians Milesians Carians Lesbians and Chaldaeans are reported to have performed successively in this countrey But those things are more certaine which Writers have recorded were heretofore atchieved by the Carthaginians Roman◠Gothes Vandals Alani Swethlanders Huns and their Kings for that the Writers of them were either present at those actions or else came to the knowledge of them by the faithfull relation of others Of these things therefore I will speake briefly and thus it was When the Carthaginians did rule all Spaine and had all things under their owne command the Senate and people of Rome did send first of all the two Scipioes against them with an army of Souldiers in the beginning of the second Punick warre who were slaine in the seventh yeare of that war Q. Fulvius Flaccus and Ap. Claudius Pulcher being Consuls The next year P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus being sent next to his Father Uncle did performe many things very prosperously and first of all made a Province of it Q. Caecilius Metellus and L. Veturius Philo being Consuls First Asdrubal and Mago Carthaginian Captaines being overthrown and put to flight in the battell neere to the Citie Baetula which is supposed to have been in that place where now Baeca and Vbeda are seated and the Spanish Armies beaten out of Spaine hee established a league of friendship with Syphax King of the Massilians who is now called Biledulgerid a litle after hee compelled the rebellious people of Spaine to yeeld themselves unto him and having made a league with Massanissa King of the Masaesulians and the Gaditanes hee committed the government of the Province to L. Lentulus and L. Manlius Acidinus and returned to Rome After Scipio L. Cornelius Lentulus the Proconsul did governe Spaine and after many prosperous acts and atchievements entred the Citie in triumph Three yeares after C. Cornelius Cethegus and Minucius Rufus being Consuls the two Spaines were first bounded and two new Pretors sent into them C. Sempronius Tuditanus into the
neere to the Citie Dortosa Livie Ilercaonenses and Caesar Ilurgavonenses Catalonia is famous both for strong and wise men for wonderfull atchievements and for many victories gotten by divers Nations For in Catalonia the Carthaginians heretofore contended against the Inhabitants the Romans against the Carthaginians the Gothes against the Romans the Saracens against the Gothes and the French against the Saracens besides the contentions which afterward happened betweene the surviving remainder of the Gothes and the Earles of Barcinon Who can relate the warres which the Sons of the Earles of Barcinon being Kings of Aragon did wage with other Nations and the great victories which were gotten to the admiration of all men The Baleares commonly called Majorica and Minorica Ebusa Murcia Valentia Sardinia Sicilie Naples Athens and Neopatria can onely declare them Concerning the Metropolis or chiefe Citie of Catalonia and the other Cities Towns looke into the former description On the very top of the high Mountaine Canus in the Countie of Roscellion there is a certaine great Lake which hath abundance of those great fishes in it which we call Turturs into which if any one cast a stone the water is presently troubled and sendeth forth vapours which being condensed and converted into CATALONIA More particularly described CATALONIA cloudes doe cause a tempest immediately to follow with thunder lightning and haile The Countrie of Balneole or Aquae Voconis hath a Fountaine of a golden colour so that you may see any thing that is cast into it And there is a wholesome Fountaine in Catalonia the water whereof being drunke often and in great abundance doth not onely not oppresse the stomack but also miraculously cures men of many diseases they fabulously report that S. Maginus after some prayers to God to give it that vertue did digge and open it with his staffe being in a drie mountanous and stonie place Over against the Towne Aulotum there are about 12 Fountaines arising or springing from brasse mynes which both day and night all Winter and Summer doe as it were breathe out a thinne vapour warme in Winter but so cold in Summer that no man can endure it for any while and the water if the Inhabitants doe set any bottles into it as they often doe maketh them as cold as Ice so that the water which is in these bottles affordeth a delicate drinke to coole the heate of the stomack There are also many Fountaines alwayes hot which shewes that there is some fire there which lyes hidden in the bowels of the Earth There are more than foure such hot Fountaines in Catalonia and all of them very excellent to helpe divers kindes of diseases wherefore many that have griefes and infirmities doe resort unto them from all parts Catalonia doth abound with Rivers for it hath almost fiftie which runne through it and all of them very full of Fish some are small but yet very pleasant streames some are of a midle size and lastly there are some very faire ones as namely Tettus which is also called Ruscison Techum which is also called Tetrum Fluvianus otherwise called Clovianus and Plumialbus Tardera otherwise called Tarnum Besotium which is also called Bisocto and Betulo Rubricatus Cinga Sicoris and Iberus All of them doe flow and runne into the Sea except Cinga and Cicorus the former whereof runneth into Sicoris the later into Iberus which being much enriched with the watry tribute of these and other Rivers becommeth one of the greatest Rivers in all Spaine The best Corall groweth in the Catalonian Sea on the East thereof There are Mountaines and very high hils every where in Catalonia and those so cloathed with the constant liverie of greene bushes shrubs and many kindes of trees that the most of them are full of woods and thickets There are many Beech-trees on them many Pine-trees abundance of Oakes many Holme-trees innumerable Maple abundance of Hasel Nut and Chesse-nut-trees and infinite store of Corke-trees whose barke is very thick and being bark't and taken off groweth againe Chrystall is found in the Mountains of Nuria on the Cardonensian rocks And that which any one will wonder at as being worthy of admiration there is found at the Towne of Cardona a Mountaine having very wholesome salt growing in it and shining against the Sunne with a great deale of variety and delight to the eye out of which as Pliny reports of the Mountaine Oromenus in India salt is daily cut and digged and yet groweth againe yea the Mountaine still groweth so much the higher by how much the more salt is cut out of the pits that are in it There is also an other thing very wonderfull and that is whereas places where salt is found are barren and produce or beare nothing yet this Mountaine hath many Pine-trees and Vines upon it In the Bishoprick of Gerunda on the South side thereof there is a Hill of white small sand which as in Lybia the winde carries heere and there and makes great driftes of it which are very perillous and dangerous for those that travell that way Heere I cannot but mention the Mountaine called Mount Serrato being distant toward the East seven leagues from Barcinona it is very rockie and cliffie in manner of a rugged Saw and so high that from thence the Pyrenaean Mountaines and the farthest Mountaines of the Island Majorica may bee seene This Mountaine is full of great shining Stones like Iaspers There are some Fountaines which spring and flow out of it it produceth many hearbs which have speciall and soveraigne vertues and it is watered toward the North with the River Lubricatus and at length like Soractus in Italie and Tabor in Galile it here raiseth up it selfe wherefore it is very delightfull to behold Now let us come to the publick and private Workes There are every where many Churches in this Countrey and many famous Monasteries especially that memorable Church of S. Michael à Fago built betweene a Cave and an ancient Friarie of the Benedictines over the top whereof there runneth a litle Rivulet which the Inhabitants call Tanez from thence it presently rusheth downe so that the sound arising from the fall of the water doth much delight those which stand by it There are besides so many faire-built-houses disjoyned from the Citie Towns and so scatter'd through all the plaines fields valleyes hils mountains woods groves that are in the Countrie that all Catalonia may seeme to be one Citie It hath every where strong Castles and Towres which are fortified not onely by Nature and the situation of the place but by Art Catalonia is a Principalitie and containeth in it the Archbishoprick of Tarraconia eight Bishopricks to wit the Bishoprick of Barcinona Gerunda Vrgell Vicke Ilerda Dertosa Herlua and Celsona two Dukedomes the one of Mont Albo and the other of Cardona five Marquesates namely of Ilerda Dertosa Pellearia Camaras and Itona eighteene Counties the Countie of Barcinon which doth farre
Mother-citie of this Dukedome is Caesarodunum Turonum called in French Tours This Citie excelleth for wealth and faire edifices or buildings On the East side the River Ligeris or Liger on the South and West sides the River Idra doe flow neere unto it The lesser Townes in it are Amboise Langes Chinon and others The Counties of Aquitaine are Tholouse Narbonne Albret Armignac Bigorre Bear Estrac Commingcois and Foix. Also Ventadour Pompadour Montignac in Poicton Perigort Fronssac Esparre Lymosin Touraine Marche the Vicountie of Aulnay and Basque The Signories or Lordships are Planes Grave Chaloces Saintonge and Auluis There are moreover five Archbishops first the Archbishop of Narbon under whom are these suffragans to wit the Bishops of Carcassone Agde of S. Pont de Tomieres Alet Mompelier Eâ—ne Besiers Lodeut Nismes and Vseâ—z Secondly the Bishop of Bourges under whom are ten Bishops namely the Bishop of Clermont of Rhodes of Lymoges of Mande of Alby of Cahors of Castres of Tulies of S. Flour and of le Puy Thirdly the Bishop of Burdeaux under whom there are eight Bishops namely of Poictiers of Lucon of Matlezais of Sainctes of Engoulesme of Agen of Codon and of Sarlac Fourthly the Bishop of Tholouse which hath these Bishops under him the Bishop of Pamiers of Mirepoys of Montauban of La Vour of Rieux of Lombes and of Papons Fifthly the Bishop of Aux under whom are the Bishops of Aqs of Comminge of Tarbe of Basas of Lescure of Lictoure of Conserans of Oleron of Baâ—one and of Adure which some call Ayre The Kingdome of Arelatum THe Kingdome of Arelatum is so called from the Citie Arelatum It containeth those Countries which lye betweene the Rivers Rhodanus and the Alpes And there are in this tract Sabaudia Delphinatus or Daulphine and Provincia There are divers conjectures concerning the name of Sabaudia or Savoy some derive it à Sabatiis vadis from the Sabatican Fordes others give it that name quasi Sabbatorum Pratum which Volaterranus calleth Sabaudiensis Auwe that is the Sabaudian Land some would have it called Savoy quasi Saul voje a way through Osiers and Willowes or quasi Sauve Voye that is the safe way which I know not who is feined to have made by fabulous Writers as being before dangerous in regard it was full of theeves and robbers Neere to Sabaudia on the North lyeth the Countrie of Burgundie and Helvetia having the Lake Lemanus lying betweene them On the East it hath Valesia and Pedemontium which have no certaine bounds but that high Mountaines doe runne betweene them and on the South and the West is Daulphine with some part of Rhodanus separating Sabaudia from the Dukedome of Burgundie The Ayre of Sabaudia is pure and the country is very mountainous In the Valleyes and Plaines the Soyle is very pleasant and fruitfull especially toward the North neere the Lake Lemanus where it yeeldeth most excellent rich Wine which is called Ripalium from the banke of the Lake The pastures doe bring up and feed all sorts of Cattell and especially there where the lesser Mountaine of S. Bernard doth rise in heigth The Metropolis or Mother-citie of Sabaudia is Chamberiacum commonly called Chamberri in which there is a Parliament The Citie is seated in a Vale and encompassed round about with Mountaines The Counties of Geneva Morienne and Tarentais the Marquesate of Susa and some other Signiories are described with Sabaudia as parts thereof and lastly the Countrie of Bressa The Countrey of Geneva Antoninus calleth Cenava It is a very ancient City seated by the Lake Lemanus and divided in two parts which stand upon the two bankes of the River Rhodanus but joyned together by a wooden bridge on both sides whereof there are houses though the greater part of houses be toward the South and the lesser toward the North. The Countrie of Morienne doth extend it selfe to the River Archus where there is a faire Towne called S. Iean de Morienne The Countie of Tarentaise is almost enclosed with the Alpes and the Rivers Archus and Ara It is so named from the Citie Tarantais which the Inhabitants doe now call Moustier the Germans Munster in Tartaansen and the Latine Writers Munsterium The Marqueship of Susa is so called from the Towne Susa not farre from the head of the River Doria or Duria which doth discharge and exonerate it selfe into the River Padus called by the Italians Po. There are also other Townes of Sabaudia as Aiguebelle Mont Belial Bellay Niâ—y Montmelian Incilles c. Delphinatus followeth Some would derive the name thereof à Castello Delphini which is called in French Chasteau Dolphine Provincia cleaveth unto it on the South and Bresse on the North the River Rhodanus running betweene them on the West side is the Countie of Viennois and on the East lyeth Pedemontium and Sabaudia The Archiepiscopall Cities heere are Vienna and Ebrodunum Strabo calleth Vienna the Metropolis of the Allobrogians Ptolemie cals it the Mediterranean Citie of the Allobrogians Stephanus calleth it Biennus and it is commonly called Vienne Ebrodunum Ptolemie cals Eborodunum and Strabo Epebrodunum It is a famous Towne of the Caturigians of the maritime Alpes which lye neere the Sea Antoninus calleth it Eburodunum but in French it is called Ambrum There are five Cities which have Bishops Valentia Dia Gratianopolis Augusta and Vapingum Valentia according to Antoninus and Ptolemie is commonly called Valence and is the title of a Duke Dia is called by Antoninus Dia Vocontiorum but commonly Dio and is the Metropolis or chiefe Citie of the Countrie which in French is called Pays de Diois Gratianopolis was heretofore called Cularo Isidorus calleth it the Citie of Gratianopolis but it is commonly called Grenoble Augusta neere to the River Isere Plinie cals Augusta Tricastinorum where the great Senate of Daulphine is kept Sidonius Tricastina Vrbs but now as Ioseph Scaliger thinketh it is called S. Antony de Tricastin That which Antoninus cals Vapingum or as some reade it Vapincum and the Itinerarie Table Gap is now called Caput agri and in French Gapencois It is environed round with Mountaines It was formerly and is also at this day a famous Towne the Inhabitants doe call it Lâ—â—â—l S. Dâ—go I passe by the lesser Townes Provence is to be described next but before I come unto it I will adde something out of Merâ—ator concerning the State Ecclesiastick Heere are five Archbishops as first the Archbishop of Tarentais in Sabaudia under whom are the Bishops of Sitten and Augusta 2ly the Arch-Bishop of Amâ—rum under whom are the Bishops of Lagne of Grasse of Lena of Nâ—â—a of S. Glande of Valne of Vap which some call Gap of Briaâ—â—on and of S. Pol. Thirdly the Archbishop of Viennâ— to whom there are sixe suffraganes the Bishop of Valence and Dye the Bishop of â—â—viers of S. Iean de Morienne of Geneve of Grenoble and of Romans Fourthly the Archbishop of Aix under whom there are
five Bishops the Bishop of Aps of Freâ—ul of Sesteron of Ere 's and of Vapinte Fifthly the Archbishop of Arclatum or Arles under whom are the Bishops of Massilia of Vasison of Tricaste of Cavallion of Avignon of Orange of Carpentras and of Tollon The Archbishop of Lyons and Primate of all France hath his residence in the Citie of Lions and hath foure suffragan Bishops under him as the Bishop of Autun of Mascon of Chalon by the River Saone and of Langres PROVINCIA OR PROVENCE HItherto wee have described Aquitania and the Kingdome of Arelatum Provincia followeth This most excellent part of France from beyond Rhodanus even to the River Garumna was called Provincia because the Romans many yeares before the Nativitie of Christ did reduce it into the forme of a Province which name it still retaineth in a small portion thereof wherein is Massilia and Aquae Sextiae by way of excellencie to declare that it had preheminence both in order and dignitie above all the Provinces of the Roman Empire Daulphine lyeth neere to Provincia on the North side being parted from it with the Mountaines commonly called the Mountaines of Velay and by a great part of the River Drueâ—â—ius or Durance running betweene It is enclosed on the East side by the Alpes and the River Varus on the left hand banke whereof stands the Towne Nicaea where Italie beginneth on the South the French Sea beateth on it and the Westerne bounds of it are partly the Principalitie of Arausio or Orange and the Countie of Avenio or Avignon which did formerly belong unto it though now they appertaine to other Princes and partly the whole River Rhodanus as farre as Lions and Arclatum belonging to the Jurisdiction of the Parliament of Languedock The Ayre here is gentle milde and very pure The Countrie doth produce not onely excellent Corne but also Fruites with litle labour or tillage and heere is as great plenty of Rasons and Figges as may furnish the greatest part of Europe Heere is such great store of Rosemarie Juniper-berries Chesse nuts Pome-Citternes Lemmons Oranges Saffron Rice and the like as if the horne of plenty were poured forth upon this Countrie The Vines yeeld excellent rich Wines heere and the Soyle is every where very good and fruitfull Concerning the ancient Earles of Provincia some things are to be noted Wee reade in ancient Annals that in the time of Ludovicus the eigth King of France Raymundus Berengarius was Earle of Provence and that Charles Earle of Anjou and Sonne to the afterward King Ludovicus did marrie Beatrice his onely Daughter and Heire by that meanes got this Country After him succeeded Charles surnamed the Lame being Prince of Salernum and King of Naples After him his Sonne Robert succeeded being Duke of Calabria and King of Naples and after him his Grand-childe Ioane whose Father Charles Duke of Calabria was dead before for by the last Will of this Robert she was made Queene of Naples and Countesse of Provence This woman that shee might be revenged on her Adversaries did adopt Ludovicus of Anjou Sonne to Iohn King of France and left him her successor both in other Principalities and also in this Countie After this Ludovicus his Sonne Ludovicus the second was made Earle and next after him his Son Ludovicus the third who was also adopted by Ioane the second Queene of Naples to be King of Sicily and Duke of Calabria This Ludovicus having no issue by the consent of the aforesaid Ioane instituted his brother Renatus to bee successor in those Principalities And he being unwilling to resigne his right in the Kingdome of Naples and the Countie of Provence to Renatus Duke of Lotharingia his Nephew did passe it over unto his brother Charles Earle of Maine who made his sonne Charles dying Ludovicus the eleventh King of France his heire Some would have it that Renatus made him heire after Charles by his last will although Renatus Duke of Lotharingia did justly expostulate with him concerning the same Heere dwelled heretofore the Salyi the Aquenses the Arelatenses the Sextani the Sentij the Ebroduntij the Dinienses the Vesdiantij the Sanicienses the Nerucij the Vencienses the Vulgientes the Aptenses the Reienses the Ostaviani the Commoni the Foro-Iulienses the Segestorij the Albici the Oxubij the Deciates and others There are in Provence under the Aquensian Parliament besides many Townes of no small note two Cities which have Archbishops and eleven that have Bishops in them The Archiepiscopall Cities are Aquae Sextiae and Arelatum The Latines Paterculus Solinus and others doe call the first Aquae Sextiae Colonia Plutarch in the life of C. Marius Sextilia the Itinerarie tables Aquae Sestiae The inscription of a stone at Lyons neare to S. Benedicts Church Colonia Iulia Aquae Lastly a certaine ancient inscription and Vespasians coyne Colonia Iulia Aquae Sexiae Legio 25. It was called Aquae because there are bathes of hot water whence also it is now called Aix and it was called Sextiae from C. Sextius who was Consul in the yeare from the building of the Citie of Rome 630. For he having subdued the Nation of the Salyi built this Citie to the end that hee might place a Roman garrison therein and that hee might drive the Barbarians from those coasts which open a way from Massilia into Italy seeing the Massilians were not able to suppresse them you may reade Livy lib. 61. from the 10. cap. But concerning the same it was called Iulia Augusta from C. Iulius Caesar Augustus who did enlarge it with colonies bringing thither the old Souldiers of the 25 Legion The Parliament of Provence is held here which therefore is called Parliamentum Aquense Partly at this Citie and partly in Italie did C. Marius overcome the Cimbrians a people of Germanie and the Tigurini and Abrones French Nations that banded themselves with them of which Historie elsewhere The second Citie Orosius and Ausonius Lib. de urbibus in Epigraphe ipso carmine 7º do call Arelas the same Ausonius elsewhere doth call it Arelatus Caesar calls it Arelate as also Suetonius in the life of Tiberius Mela and others Strabo calls it Areletae Ptolemie Arelaton Salyorum Colonia and Pliny Arelate Sextanorum but now by a word of the plurall number it is called Arles Festus Avienus doth report that the Graecians heretofore inhabiting it did call it Tâ—elinis Iulius Scaliger witnesseth that in a faire inscription on a pillar which hee had seene it is called Mamiliaria but the reason why is unknowne Fl. Constantinus the Emperour did enact and ordaine that it should be called Constantia and that the assemblies and conventions of seaven Provinces namely of Vienne of both the Narbons of both the Aquitanes of PROVENCE PROVINCIA Novem-Populana and the Maritime Alpes should be held and kept there and Ausonius calleth it Gallula Roma in those verses which I mentioned before It is a Citie seated neare Rhodanus on the left hand banke thereof The Itinerarie table
there refresh themselves and make merry and at evening come home This is a great Cittie pleasant and powerfull having many stately publicke and private aedifices it hath a faire strong Castell built by the Emperour Charles the fifth and called in their speech Vredenburch The Churches thereof are very magnificent and especially these five which belonged heretofore to so many auncient Colledges of Cannons Namely our Saviours Church S. Martines Church S. Peters S. Iohns and S. Maries But the sumptuous and faire Church of Saint Martine doth exceede all the rest which is a Bishops seate The Bishop Adelboldus caused this Church to be pulled downe and afterward to be built up againe more fairely it was reëdified in the yeare 1023 and twelve Bishops did consecrate it in the presence of the Emperour Henry the first as these verses doe declare Tempore Francorum Dagoberti Regis in isto Praesenti fundo conditur ecce decens Primitus Ecclesia Sancti Thomae prope Castrum Trajectum quam gens Frisica fregit atrox Sed prior Antistes Dominus Clemens ob honorem Sancti Martini post renovavit eam Desidis Henrici sub tempore Regis at illam Praesul Adelboldus fregit ab inde novam Ecclesiam fundans Henrici tempore primi Caesaris electi quem duodena cohors Pontificum pariter benedixit denique Praesul Henricus caepit hanc renovare suam Ecclesiam Regis Gulielmi tempore qvi tum Hollandensis erat inlytus ecce Comes When Dagobert was King of France they did sound Saint Thomas Church upon this present ground Even by the Castell of Trajectum placed But by the Friesland Nation it was raced Then the reverend Praelate Clemens call'd by name In honour of S. Martine built it up againe Even in the time of Henries slothfull raigne But Adelbolde puld it downe unto the ground And afterward a new Church he did found In the first Henries time which with great state Twelve Bishops solemnely did consecrate Lastly the Bishop Henery began For to reëdifie this Church againe Even when King William this same land did guide Who was then Earle of Holland too beside This Saint Maries Church is very faire and beautifull and was built by the Emperour Fredericke as a mulct and charge imposed on him by the Pope of Rome for wasting the famous Cittie of Mediolanum and destroying the Churches therein It was strange that at the laying of the foundation of this Church there was a quicksand found on which they could not build but that it would still sincke at length they cast Oxe hides into it which made the ground sollid and firme so that they built this Church on it in remembrance whereof these verses are extant in Vltrajectum Accipe Posteritas quod post tua secula narres Taurinis Cutibus fundo solidata columna est THE CITTIE AND PROVINCE OF MACHLIN MAchlin is situated almost in the middle of Brabant and is as it were enclosed within it neere the River Dilia which cutteth through the middle of it being equally distant from Antwerp Bruxells and Lovanium in a Champion Countrie and fertile soyle having a light and sandie ground the Cittie is very faire conspicuous both in regard of the pleasantnesse of the situation the cleanenesse and breadth of the streetes the largenesse and curiousnesse of the houses some reckon it as a part of Brabant but yet truely it is a distinct country from it There are divers uncertaine conjectures concerning the originall thereof but this is manifest that in one of the letters Pattents of Pepin King of France dated in the yeare 753 there is mention made of it and that it is there called Mâ—slinas as it were the line of the Sea because the Sea doth flow and ebbe before it which Etymologie pleaseth some better than to call it Machel from one Michael who possessed these parts as Orteâ—â—us doth deliver in his Itinerarie of the Low Countries Others doe deduce the name from other derivations But as we sayd Machlin after the yeare 753 had Adon to be Earle thereof which he held by fealty and service But who were his Praedecessors or successors is not yet knowne Long time afterward there follow'd the Bertoldi who denyed fealty and homage to Godfrey Barbatus Duke of Brabant which occasioned warres betweene them After the Berltoldi Machlin had various fortunes and divers Lords at length it recovered libertie and was not subject unto any in the yeare 1336. And afterward it came to the Burgundian family in the yeare 138â— And lastly unto the Austrian family in the yeare 1477. And it is now one of the 17 Provinces of the Low countries where the chiefe Counsell doth sit whither the last appeale in the Low Countries is made instituted by Charles of Burgundie Prince of the Low Countries and at length in our time it was made an Archbishopricke the chiefe Metropolitan seate whereof is Saint Rumolds Church Besides there is an Armorie in it which in the yeare of Christ 1546. in the moneth of August the Gunpowder being set on fire by lightning was burnt downe and the Cittie much defaced thereby Here Nicasius of Woerden a most learned Lawyer although hee THE CITTIE AND Province of MACHLIN MECHLINIA DOMINIVM were blinde was borne also Christopher Longolius Rombert Dodonaus the Emperours Phisitian and professor of Phisicke at Leyden and also Philibert of Bruxells an excellent Lawyer It doth also produce many excellent artificers and workemen especiall stone-cutters and carvers of Images He that desireth to know more concerning this Cittie and the antiquitie of this Province let him have recourse to Iohn Bapt. Gremajus his large description of Machlin and he shall finde very good satisfaction therein THE LORDSHIP OF GRONINGA GROENINGA DominÌ„i GRoninga is the head Cittie of the Province of Groninga and the fairest Cittie in Friesland Some thinke it to bee that which Ptolemie calls Phileum They derive the name from Grano a certaine Trojan or Friesland Prince but Vbbo Emmius rejecting other opinions which are grounded on fabulous reports supposeth that it was so called from the greene Meddowes and tufts of trees therein It is distinguished from the other parts of Friesland in the middle whereof this Province is seated by the River Amasus and the Lavician Bay and now since the yeare 1536 it is counted one of the seventeene Provinces at what time the Groningians did put themselves into the protection of Charles the fifth Heretofore this Lordship did doe homage and fealtie to the Bishop of Vltrajectum being given him by the Emperour Henry the third and afterward by the Emperour Maximilian the first in the yeare 1494. And also he gave the Government of Groninga and all Friesland to Albert Duke of Saxonie the Groningians refusing the governement of the Saxons who having made many treaties of peace but in vaine they committed themselves in the yeare 1506 into the Protection of Edzard Earle of East Friesland and afterward dismissing Edzard because he was not able to resist
appointed which belong to severall Circuits First 6 were instituted in the yeare 1500 at Augusta and afterward 10 in the yeare 1522 at Norimberg But every Circuite chuseth out of themselves a secular Praefect who is either a Prince a Count a Baron or one of the chiefe of the Nobles to whom foure Counsellers chosen out of the same body being honest and wise men are joyned as assistants I will heere onely reckon up the Circuits but in the Tables I will describe their Princes and their parts The first Circle is of Franconia and it shall be described in the Table of Franconia The second is of Bavaria and it shall be unfolded in the Table thereof The third is of Austria and it shall be declared in the Table of Austria The fourth is of Suevia in the table of Wirtenberg The fifth is in the Circuite of Rhene and it shall be unfolded in the Table of the lower Alsatia The sixth is of the foure Electors of Rhene in the Table of the Palatmate The seaventh is of Lower Germanie in the first Table of Westphalia The eight is of lower Saxonie in the same table The ninth of lower Saxonie in the same table The tenth of Burgundie in the table of higher Burgundie The Emperiall Chamber Besides these Councells in the Circuits for the deciding of more weighty businesse which happen in the Empire there is an Emperiall chamber instituted at Spires in which there is a Prince for the Praesident or at least an Earle or some secular man that is thought fit for this office He hath also two Barones or Earles to be his assistants two Lawyers and two Noble men which have haereditary Lands Mannors in the Empire so that in all he hath sixe assistants Moreover he hath one of the Electors and two out of every Circuite the one halfe whereof is chosen out of the Lawyers and the other halfe out of the Gentry A Catalogue of the Tables in Germanie 1. Germanie in generall 2. West Friesland 3. The County of Embden 4. The first Table of Westphalia 5. The second Table 6. The Bishopricke of Munster 7. The third Table of Westphalia 8. The Archbishopricke of Colen 9. the fourth Table of Westphalia 10. The Diocaese of Leodium 11. The Countie of Muers and Cleveland 12. Waldecke 13. The Palatinate of Rhene 14. Wirtenberg 15. Alsatia the Lower 16. Alsatia the higher 17. Saxonie the Lower 18. Brunswijck 19. Hassia 20. Nassovia 21. Thuringia 22. Franconia 23. The Dukedome of Bavaria 24. The Palatinate of Bavaria the bounds whereof Northward See in the Table of Franconia 25. Saxonie the higher 26. Brandenburg 27. Pomerania 28. The Islands of Rugia 29. Bohemia 30. Moravia 31. Austria 32. Saltzburg 33. Polonia and Silesia 34. Polonia 35. Hungarie GERMANIE THus you have seene the description of the Low countries both in generall and speciall now passing over the Rhene high Germanie which Ptolemie calls great Germanie offers it selfe which is the largest Country of Europe and the glory of the Romaine Empire This Country I will runne over in the same method as I did the other describing it first in generall and then in particular But that I may begin with the name thereof divers doe diversly derive the name of Germanie or the Germaines One saith that the Germaines were so called as it were Gaermannen that is stout men in regard of their Martiall manly strength another supposeth that they were so named from their mutuall fidelity and faithfulnesse neither did he guesse much amisse who denveth the Etymologie of their name from their honourable warfare as it the people were called Geertmans and so by contraction of the word Germanes Another thinketh that they were so denominated from the Latine word genuini that is genuine or native because no nation doth retaine more of their auncient integritie and rusticke simplicity but it seemes that the author of this dreame did speake this to gaine the favour of the people albeit the Geographer Strabo and Livy doe both erroniously suppose that the Romaine people did give this name to this country because they were Coseâ— Germaines to the Celtae both in regard of their manners 2and fâ—â—â—â—ons and also in respect of their great stature and red haire Iohn Goropius Becanus doth probably derive the name thereof from their gathering and mustering of souldiours from Geren which signifies to gather or muster Which opinion Tacitus seemes to fortifie and confirme who professeth in his commentarie of the Germaines manners that Germany is a new fresh name because they who first passed over Rhene that I may use his owne words having droven out the Frenchmen were sometime called Tungrians and sometimes Germaines which name afterward grew so frequent that first the Conquerour and afterward they themselves did call themselves Germaines Some doe interpret the word Germaine to signifie a scattered people collected out of other nations from the word Geren which signifies to collect or gather together Some doe suppose their denomination doth intimate that they were a warlike people desirous of warre from Gerra or Guerra which signifies warre A learned Saxon doth derive the name thereof from the Carmanians a people of Asia whom Lucan mentioneth as the Saxons were so called from the Sacians and in other places he deduces the Etymologie of their name from an Hebrew word as it were Gerâ—mani which in that language signifies strangers or poore and needy people But Peucerus delighting in the studious searching out the originall of his Countries name thinketh that they were called Germaines as it were Hermenner that is military men The most learned Iunius doth derive the name of it from the great Deluge which drowned all the world when Noah parted the world among his three children at what time that I may speake nothing of Sem and Cham Europe fell to Iaphets share He as it appeares in Moyses had a sonne called Gomer who had three sonnes Aschenaz Rephat and Thogarma And they affirme that the Germaines descended from Thogarma although the Rabines doe hold that the Germaines came from Aschenazin For the originall of the Germaines name doth cleerely shine forth in the word Thogarma or Thegerma by taking the second vowell for the first as if we should pronounce it in our language by the article the The Germans also there is a fit Etymologie answerable to the word and nation which is from Gara or Gera which signifies a bone and metaphorically strength because it is a stout and strong bon'd Nation Some also doe call this part of Europe Alemaine and the inhabitants thereof Alemans by which name they were first called when the Empire began to decline Berosus doth fabulously report it was so called from Hercules an Alemaine who was governour over these people Some suppose that it was called Alemaine from Mannus who was esteemed as a god in their Country the sonne of Tuiscon Asinius Quadratus a faithfull historian doth affirme that the Almaines were so called as it were a people collected and
gathered from all Nations which spread themselves all over this Country who did not as it seemes looke exactly into the signification of the word for he should have called them Almaines because they were all men and warriours They that derive Alemanie from the Lake Lemann would have Germany so called from a Lake without the limits thereof in Sabaudia unlesse some doe take the Acronian Lake for the Lake Leman on either bank whereof the Almaines did inhabit as Ammianus reporteth Lib. 15. And though some do promiscuously make Germanie Almany al one yet it is observed that they were two distinct Countries Spartianus in the life of Marius saith Omnis Alemannia omnisque Germania cum caeteris quae adjacent gentibus that is All Almany and Germany with the other adjacent countries Flavius Vopiscus saith in the lif of Probus Testes sunt Franci inuijs strati paludibus testes Germani Alemanni longe a Rheni semoti littoribus that is The Frenchmen are witnesses who dwell in the Low grounds the Germaines are witnesses and the Almaines who are farre off from the shoares of Rhene I omit other testimonies least I should be tedious Some also doe call it Teutonia from Teuto a certaine Captaine thereof some thinke that the Teutons who are called in their owne Countrie speech Teutche and by the Italians Tedaschi and by others Teutons were so called from Thuisto otherwise Thuisco whom they beleeve was the Sonne of Noah Tacitus maketh mention heereof Celebrant carminibus antiquis quod unum apud illos memoriae Annalium genus est Thuistonem deum terra editum filium Mannum originem gentis conditoresque that is they celebrate in auncient verses which kinde of Annalls they doe onely use That Thuisto an earthy God and his sonne Mannus were the first founders of this Nation Strabo placeth them in Noricum some suppose that they were the Agrippine Colonie and that the place was therefore called Teutsch The inhabitants doe now call it Teutschlandt and strangers Almany The Sclavonians doe call it Nimiecha and the Graecâ—ans doe â—ow call it â—lamags and the Turkes Alaman But enough concerning the Etymologie and various appellations of Germanie now I come to the situation or quantitie thereof Besides authors doe not agree in designing and setting downe the limits of Germanie The auncients doe bounder Germany with the Rhene Danubâ—us the Ocean the River Taâ—â—â—s and the Euxine Sea The latter writers as Strabo Ptolomie Mâ—la Plinnie and many other Greeke and Latine writers doe bounder it with the River Rhene and Vestula Tacitus writeth that the mountaines or a mutuall distrust one of another doth rather separate the Germaines from the Sarmatians and Dacians than Visâ—ula All those Countries which use the Germaine speech or dialect are reckoned now as parts of Germany And therefore it stretcheth beyond those bounds which Ptolemie gives it and beyond Danubâ—us contayning Riâ—â—â—a â—â—ndelâ—â—a the higher Pannonia and beyond â—lyâ—a even to the Tridentine bounds Also beyond the Rhene Germaâ—â— did containe these Romaine Colonies and garrisons Constantia Augusta Raurâ—â—corum Argentina Nemetes Vangiones Moâ—unâ—â—aâ—â—â— Corfiâ—â—â—â—a Bonna the Agrippinâ— Colonie and other places even unto the Sea For as Ambrosius witnesseth 11 Hexamer Rhâ—â—â— was heretofore the limmit of the Romaine Empire and that on the French bancke thereof the Romaine Praâ—sidents did alwayes lye in garriâ—on against the Germaineâ— partly that they might restraine that exâ—â—â—sâ—ons and partly that they might make inroads upon them and partly that they might receive those Germaines that revolted to them And this is the Reason that on one of the banckes of Rhene there are many old 〈◊〉 but none on the other which may also be observed on the bancke of Danubiuâ— Helvetia also is reckoned now as a part of Geâ—manâ—â— the Prutenians beyond Vistula so that the bounds thereof are now much larger than those which Ptolemie attributes to it for on the Wâ—sâ—â—â— stretcheth beyond the Rhene even to Piccardiâ— and Burgundie which are parts of France on the South toward Danuviâ—â— even to the Alpes On the East beyond even to Spruâ—â—and the Northerne limit is the Ocean There are many chiefe parts of Germanie which shall be here described with the lesser subject or adjacent countries The Kingdomes are Bohemia the Palatinate and the Kingdome of Poland though it hath a different language and is not contained in the Register of the Empire yet because it is situate within the bounds of auncient Germanie which is the River Vistulâ— therefore we place it among the tables of Germanie Also we joyne the Kingdome of Hungerie to Germanie which is situate without the limmits of auncient Germanie and in regard it hath yeelded many famous Emperours and hath dominion over many Countries situate within the Empire There are also the Dukedome of Saxonie the Archdukedome of Austria Also the Dukedomes of Holst of Mâ—â—â—lenburg Pomeren Lunenburg Lawenburg Brunswijck Meissen Schasen Moravia Cleve Berge Franconia or Easterne France Bavaria Wirtenberg and the Countie of Suevia the Palatinate of Bavaria the Landgravials of Hessen Duringen and of the higher and lower Alsatia The Marckgraniate Electorship of Brandenburg and of Baden the Counties of Embdem Oldenburg Benthem Lip Diepholt Huy Mansfelt Anholt Stolberg Tirol and Livonia which is reckoned among the Provinces of Germany but because it lyeth within Sarmatia it is there described The situation being declared the qualitie of the soyle followeth which ariseth chiefely from the climate and position thereof in respect of the heavens Germany is under the sixt seaventh and eighth climates betweene the fourtie seaventh and fiftie five degrees of Latitude and the twentie fourth and forty sixth degrees of Longitude The longest day in sommer in the Southerne parallel is fifteene houres long and an halfe in the Northerne Parallel it is seaventeene houres long and a quarter and albeit Cornelius Tacitus saith that Germany is in a cold sharpe climate and Seneca reporteth that it is alwayes winter in Germanie yet it hath a temperate ayre which though it bee somewhat cold yet it is healthfull and wholesome The soyle yeeldeth Barly Wheate Rye Mill Oates and other kindes of corne and pulse The fields and Meddowes are fruitfull and the soyle is every where very fertile and yeeldeth great stoare of Corne. Germanie also hath rich Mines of Silver Brasse Iron Lead and other mettals and in some places of gold so that for mettalls it is inferiour to no Countrie There are also many excellent Salt pitts Plinnie also saith the Cadmian stones the Callais the Crystall the Onyx the Topaz and the Adamant are found in Germanie Also the hearbes Heere are a thousand delightfull gardens and Villages and Orchards full of Apples What should I mention the wines which are of an excellent taste and colour Truely there are excellent wines every where but yet in some places better than in others Heere is also great variety of living creatures and great stoare of Cattell and wilde beasts which I will not spend time to
thred of Bulrushes and reedes to weave fishing Netts and so making a fire with a little dryed mud they boyle their meate and warme themselves Their drinke is raine water which they keepe in trenches before their houses In this manner the Chaucians lived heretofore But now they are much changed for now the Countrie doth afford foode not onely for the inhabitants but also for the neighbour Countries But heretofore it was a rude unhabited place so that Plinnie never mentioneth that Corne or any other fruites did grow heere but now where is there greater plentie It had heretofore no fruittrees but now it beareth all kindes of trees They had heretofore no Cattell nor Milke but where is greater plenty now For nature hath given them a champion Country full of faire Meddowes being of a fat soyle and having many pleasant pastures which are well replenished and stoared with innumerable flockes and heards of Cattell Which appeareth by that wonderfull great plenty of excellent good Butter and Cheese which is made here which to the great gaine and benefit of the inhabitants is transported to divers Countries and through all Germanie Also the fertilitie of this Countrie appeareth by the fat and great Oxen which many thousands doe graze within the Meddowes and doe grow so fat that forraine Nations doe much esteeme of them Besides heere is excellent hunting So that this Countrie is now of so rich a soyle that it needeth no supply from neighbour Countries for it hath such stoare of horses Oxen Cattell Hogges Wooll Butter Cheese Barly Oates Wheate Beanes Pease and Salt so that it doth yeerely transport great plentie thereof to the Countries round about it and those which are more remote Moreover the Emperour Fredericke the third Anno 1465 when this province was governed by divers Praefects did make it a Countie and gave it to one Vdalrich Afterward it had Earles continually even untill our time There are two walled Citties in that Countie Embda and Arichum Embda or Embdena commonly called Embden is the chiefe Cittie of this Countrie and a famous Mart Towne seated by the mouth of the River Amisis having a convenient Haven the Channell whereof is so deepe that great ships may come in under sayle so that for wealth for the publicke and private building and for the multitude of Cittizens it is known not onely in Germanie but also in all parts of Europe One of the chiefest Ornaments is the Earles sumptuous pallace the great Church and the Praetors house Heere is wonderfull plenty of all things both for necessity and pleasure which the Haven and the conveniencie of importation of goods and also the naturall fertilitie of Friesland doth yeeld The Cittie is so called from the River Ems which Tacitus calleth Amisia The other Cittie is Aurichum which is a pleasant retiring place for the Nobilitie in regard of Woods and Forrests in which they doe freely recreate themselves with Hawking and hunting The Cittizens are rich and doe give themselves either to merchandise or some mechanicke trade There are an infinite many of Castells and Townes in this Countie And such a number of Villages that one doth even joyne upon another The most whereof both for faire houses large streets and populousnesse may compare with some Citties of Germanie Neither doe rusticke people or husbandmen onely live in them but also Merchants and divers kinds of artificers and some of the Nobility There are also two other Counties which are subject to the Earle of Embda Esensis and Ieverensis so called from their chiefe townes the Countrie Ieverensis is situated beyond the River Iada Westward and doth containe eighteene Villages On the North where the River Visurgis doth discharge it selfe into the Sea these two Islands doe lye against it Wangeroga and Spikeroga which are for the most part unhabited The Countie Esensis lyeth neere the Sea shoare and doth confine on Iâ—veria on the West it is bounded with Berumna and Auriacum on the North with the Sea The Lord thereof Hajo ab Husecke in the yeare 1380 when he had vexed his neighbours and tooke the ships of the Bremensians in the River Visurgis and had filled the Sea with Pirates and the Land with theeves and robbers at length after some light skirmishes with the Bremensians in which hee had the worst he sled to Elsena and being there taken by the Bremensians he was delivered to Edo Wâ—mmikâ— Captaine of Ieveria who first â—ackt him and afterward cut him in peeces because he had without any just cause repudiated his Sister whom he had marryed before There is also in this table the Countie of Delmenhorst and the Lordships Ezes Norden Auricke Iever Vredeburg Ouelgunne and Rheyde The Rivers here are Amisis Visurgis Iada and others The inhabitants of this Countrie doe speake the Germaine Language but in secret matters they use a peculiar speech of their owne which strangers doe not understand They either give themselves to trades or husbandry or merchandise their apparell is very decent so that the Countrymen goe habited like Cittizens The women have a farre different habit from others For they put all their haire into a Call or Huicke which being full of silver buttons and knots they let it hang downe upon their backes In Sommer time they weare their haire in a red silke Call or Net which is adorned and wrought with silver And in winter they put on a hood of greene cloath which covereth all their head so that you can see nothing but their eyes and they call this kind of vestment Hat Their gowne or outward garment is gathered and quilted in small foldes even from the head to the Anckles and is so stiffened with sâ—ver and gold plates that when it is put off it will stand an end It is sometimes made of red Cloth and sometimes of greene The Countie of Oldenburg SO much concerning the Countie of Embda the Countie of Oldenburg followeth which was so called from the chiefe Cittie Oldenburg This Tract heretofore the lesser Caucians did inhabit as also the County Embda as we said before But the county of Oldenburg which this Table here presents unto your view from the East to the bank of the River Visurgis contains the Provinces of Stegingia which is subject to the Castle of Delmenhorst and Stadland which is divided into five Parishes and Butidia into seaven and Ieveria which is subject to it being a part of Friesland which hath foure and twentie parishes on the West it hath Amerlangia which stretcheth toward the River Amisis in the middle of the Morineans On the North it is bounded with Friesland and the Ocean on the South with the Diocese of Munster Albertus Crantzius Lib. 3. cap. 15. writeth that this is the auncientest Country of them all For he reckneth Lib. 2. cap. 30. Windekindus Duke of Saxonie who lived in the time of Charles the Great among the Earles of this Country Ierenicus delivers that the Cittie of Oldenburg was reëdified by Charles the Great
Vistula to Visurgis and from Odera to Holsatia did obey he had his Pallace at Meckelburg But his two sonnes Mizilaus and Mislevus degenerating from their fathers piety and goodnesse began to persecute the Christians But concerning these and other Princes of Meckelburg you may reade Munster The first inhabitants of this Country Authors doe call Herulians or Obotritians and by a generall word Vandalians It is a Country well replenished with citties townes castles and villages In this Dukedome there is the auncient cittie Surinum which was built before Lubecke Sundius and Wismaria The figure thereof is fouresquare and so as if it were foure citties it hath foure names The first is called Senerinus the second Neapolis the third is named from the Cataract the fourth from the Marshes The Village Fichela which standeth by the Lake Suerinus is but 5 miles distant from the Balticke Sea the vicinitie whereof made them bestow much labour in vaine to make a ditch out of the Lake into the Balticke sea as in like manner there was an attempt made to cut through the Peloponnesian Isthmus Rostochium commonly called Rostocke and heretofore Lacinium and corruptly Rhodopholis and Laciburg is a sea cittie it was first a castle after Godscall the sonne of Endo did change it into a cittie and afterward it was enlarged by Primislaus the second the sonne of Nicolottus It hath now a flourishing Vniversitie which the Princes of Meckelburg did erect and constitute in the yeere 1415. The ayre here is wholesome and there is great plenty of provision for food and very cheape There is also Wismaria which some imagine was so called from Wismarus King of the Vandalls in the flourishing reigne of Constantine the Great some doe affirme that a Colonie of the Gothes was brought thither out of Visbina the Metropolis of Gothland But Crantzius Antiquities and Charters of the commonwealth dated after the yeare 1250 doe shew that it was built before the yeare 1240 out of the ruines of the great auncient Cittie Mecklenburg which gave the name to the whole Countrie by Gunzelinus Earle of Suerinus But in a short time this Cittie did wonderfully encrease by the traffike and trading of other Nations having a convenient Haven on the Balticke shore to receive shippes of great burden where they may lye safely without letting fall any anchors whence it is likely that the Cittie was named from the safety and conveiance of the Haven It is compassed round about with small townes who doe bring plentie of provision thither and doe furnish themselves againe from thence Moreover this ninth circle of the Empire called Nider Saxon doth consist of three orders the first whereof is the Clergie the second are the Princes and Secular Lords the third are the free Citties In the first there are the Archbishops of Bremes and Magdeburg the Bishops of Hildesheim of Lubeck of Suerinus of Ratzenburg and Schleswick the second containeth the Princes and saecular Lords as the Dukes of Lauwenburg of Brunswicke of Luneburg of Mecklenburg and of Holstein the Earles of Roffain and Delmenhorst In the third there are the free Citties as Lubeck Hamburg Mulhausen in Duringen and Northhausen Goslaria and Gottinga THE DVKEDOME OF BRVNSWICK THe Dukedome of Brunswick was so called from the chièfe Cittie Brunswick And the Cittie it selfe was denominated from Bruno the Sonne of Ludolphus Duke of Saxonie For he left his name to the Towne which he had begun and so from him it was called Brunons Towne which in the Saxon Language they call Wyc but now it is called Brunsvicum or Brunsweich The Country of Brunswicke is very large for it reaches from the boarders of the Dioeceses of Magdeburg and Halberstad and from the wood Hercynia even to the River Albis But about the yeare of Christ 1230 the Emperour Frederick did change the Earldome of Brunswick into a Dukedome and made Otto Duke of Brunswicke and Luneburg who succeeded Henry Leon who was Lord of all Saxonie Frederick the second made Otto Nephew to Leon Duke of Brunswick and Luneburg and gave him those Armes which his Vncle had brought out of England namely two Lions Or for the Country of Brunswick and another Lion Azure with Ermines for the Countie of Luneburg which armes did heretofore belong to Duke Herman and his posteritie with the Dukedome of Saxonie Concerning the other Dukes see Munster Lib. 3. of his Cosmographie Brunswick is now not onely the Metropolis and mother Cittie of this Dukedome but also of all Saxonie which heeretofore from the builder thereof was called Brunopolis Ptolomie calls it Tubisurgium according to the opinion of Francis Irenicus It is a large Cittie being foure square and adorned with many faire and beatifull buildings very populous and well fortified with double rampires and ditches by which there are divers sorts of trees planted it hath fiue Praetorian Halls and as many Magistrates It was built by two brothers Bruno and Theodore otherwise called Theomar the sonnes of Ludolphus Duke of Saxonie in the yeare 961 as Hermann their owne Historian doth witnesse The River Onacra glideth by this cittie which rising in the Hartonican wood doth divide the Cittie into two parts and carrieth away all the filth of the Cittie with it having many bridges built over it and at last it joyneth with Visurgis This Cittie hath no good water to drinke and therefore they have a kind of made drinke but they have little or no wine This Cittie rising from small beginnings yet in processe of time encreased very much both in strength and wealth so that the Princes thereof were stiled Dukes of Brunswick I will heere briefely make mention of those words which are praefixt and written upon the Court of this Cittie in regard of the frequent suites in law which are commenc'd in this contentious age In controversijs causarum capitales inimicitiae oriuntur fit amissio expensarum corpus THE DVKEDOME OF BRVNSWICKE Braūswik et Meydburg cum 〈◊〉 quotidie defatigatur labor animi exercetur Multa inhonesta crimina consequuntur Bona utilia opera post ponuntur qui saepè credunt obtinere frequenter succumbunt Et si obtinent computatis laboribus expensis nihil acquirunt That is sutes in Law are the occasion of much enmitie they put men to much charges they weary the body and trouble the minde they learne craft by following them they neglect their owne callings and more profitable employments and those who are confident that they shall have the better are oftentimes overthrowne by oppression And if they get the better yet labour and charges being reckoned they get nothing Among other Citties of this Dukedome Gostaria is not the last being an Emperiall Cittie which Henry the first the father of Otto the great did build and found in the yeare 1051 and the Emperour Henry the third did wonderfully adorne this Cittie which the aforesaid Henrie did build and augment untill of a Keepers lodge it became a great Cittie as it
Senum Italiae in which if a Pitchforke bee left the day before the grasse will cover it over in one nights growth Varro speaking of the endowments of Italy saith that it produceth all things necessary for food Campania doth yeeld Corne Falernus wine Cassinas Oyle Tusculan Figges Tarrentine Honey and Tiber Fish Moreover Pliny witnesseth that Italy is the Mother of all kindes of Trees I will not mention the Vulgar common sort For here are great store of Orange Trees Lemmon Trees and Quince Trees All the Coast as for example Liguria and that which belongeth to Genoa is adorned and beautified with faire Trees and great high Palme Trees which are full of sweet smelling fruit so that it is pleasant both in sight and scent and it hath every where pleasant Gardens to recreate sad mindes and drive away Melancholy And the same may be said of a thousand other places The same Pliny sheweth that there are Pepper trees in Italy The Hydruntine Country hath abundance of Olives so that he that hath not seene the great Woods of Olive trees which are in these parts would thinke it incredible The Barian Fields in Apulia Peucetia doe bring forth great store of Oyle Wine Corne Almonds and Cotton and other fruits The Valley of Onâ—lia in Liguria hath such great store of Oyle that sometimes it yeeldeth 32. and 22. thousand Jarres which the Inhabitants call Barilas There is also Manna in Italy For Manna is gathered neere Altomontium in Brutia which falleth downe like dew by night especially when the skie is serene and cleare after raine It is gathered from the Leaves of certaine Trees Pliny reporteth that it hath the choisest and best Vines so that it excelleth the most odoriferous Nations of the world for there is no scent to be compared with the delicious smell of the sweet budding Vines As the excellent Wines which are so celebrated and praised by ancient Writers doe testifie Pliny doth devide the Wines of Italy into foure sorts He preferreth the Setine Wines before all others which was so called from Setia a Towne of Latium The next he accounteth to be the Falerne Wine The third he reckneth to be the Albanian the Surrentinian the Massuan the Stanonian the Calenian the Fundanian the Vilitertian the Privernatian and the Signinian Wines The fourth sort are the Pretutian the Anconian and the Palmesian Wines But of these things others doe report I passe to the other gifts of Italy and will describe them briefly It is very fruitfull in producing all kinde of hearbes What should I speake of the Mettals Stones and other gifts Pliny saith that it is inferiour unto no Country for Mettals In Forum Iulium there is the River Hydra and not farre from thence a Mine of Quicksilver Great store of Allom was found heretofore among the Etruscians in the Territory of Masla In Campania there are Mines of Brimstone Three miles from Volaterris toward the River Caecina there are some Hills in which there are Salt-pits At Brutia also there are Salt Mines which are hollowed into the inner parts of the Mountaine with digging forth of Salt I omit the Stone Quarries out of which divers Stones are cut I doe not mention the Marble the Alablaster Chrystall and divers sorts of precious Stones nor the Saffron Blue and Rosen And that I may not be tedious in reckoning up the variety of living creatures Aulus Gellius Lib. 11. Noct. Atticar Cap. 1. Timaeus in his History and M. Terentius Varro in Antiquit. doe report that there are great store of Oxen in Italy and that there are many Buffons bred in this Country Lucillius witnesseth that the great strong Lucanian hearbs did graxe here Quem neque Lucanis oriundi montibus Tauri Ducere pro telo validis cervicibus possent Italy besides other Fowle hath Eagles and Vultures which are so often mentioned in the ancient Romane Histories I come now to the ancient Government There is no indubitable certainty concerning the ancient Government of Italie Annius of Viterbium doth speake of Comer who came first into this Country as a stranger also of Chamus Ianus Sabatius Sagus Cranus Aurunus Malotte Tages Ofrides Hercules Tuscus Alteus Ritis Italus Morgetes Roma Romanessus Iasius and others but approoved Historians doe make no mention of them But if we read Dionysius Halicarnassaeus Pompeus Trogus Solinus Polyhistor and other Greeke and Latine Writers that many yeeres before the building of Rome wee shall finde that Italie was governed by divers people as Sicilians the Aboriginians the Ligurians the Umbrians and the Etrurians which at last were all reduced under the government of the Romane Empire Rome at the first was governed by Kings for 245. yeeres together as Dionysius and Livie doe witnesse whom in the Romane History it is best to follow In whom wee may read the order and progresse of their atchievements and it is to be considered that their power did encrease abroad by military Discipline and at home by moderation and Justice and by the order of government Afterward the Kings for their tyranny and lust were expelled which many times had caused many changes and mutations in the Empire The names of the Kings are these Romulus who raigned 38. yeeres Numa who raigned 43. yeeres Tullus Hostilius who raigned 32. yeeres Aneus Martius who raigned 24. yeeres Tarquinius Priscus who raigned 37. yeeres Servius Tullius who raigned 44. yeeres Tarquâ—nius Superbus who raigned 25. yeeres He was expelled the Kingdome for his Sons wicked act who ravished Lucretia But when the Kings were expelled the government became Annuall and two Consuls were created The first of which was L. Iunius Brutus unto whom was joyned Sp. Lucretius Tricipitinus and after him M. Horatius Pulvillus Thus Italie was governed by Consuls untill the time of the Emperour Caesar Fl. Momyllus Augustulus whom Odoacer Herulus King of the Gothes did depose and subverted the Country to himselfe and afterward being slaine he left it to Theoderick his Successors I need not set downe a Catalogue of the Romane Consuls and Emperours which are well knowne And we may read in Histories the forme of the first royall government the changes of Lawes and Magistrates the Romanes valour their warres and their many civill dissentions untill Rome had got the Monarchie of the World and how by luxury civill warres and the fatall vicissitude and change of things it lost againe both vertue and Empire I proceed to other matters Italie hath many faire flourishing rich Citties many famous populous Townes and many Villages adorned with Noblemens houses It will not therefore be impertinent to set downe what Thomas Edwards an Englishman hath written concerning the most famous Citties of Italie Rome's holy by the blood of Saints there shed Rich Venice with the Sea 's encompassed Parthenope doth Captaines stout beget Mediolanum pleasant is and great Bononia doth for study much excell Many Citizens in shining Florence dwell Ferraria doth yeeld much Iron Oare Verona hath of all things wondrous store For Law and
Country in many places is Woody and barren but by the Sea Coast it fruitfull It produceth great store of living creatures except Asses but it is hath faire large Oxen and great Dogs and also Sheepe Virgil. 1. Georg. doth commend Epire for Horses India mittit Ebur molles sua thura Sabaei At Chalybes nudi ferrum virosaque pontus Castorea Eliadum palmas Epiros equarum India her whitest Ivory doth send The soft Sabaeans Frankincense doth lend The naked Chalybes digge Iron forth And Pontus hath that precious stone of worth Which usually is call'd the Bezars stone Epire hath the best Mares to breed upon The Molossians first possessed this Country as Trogus reporteth But in the Trojans time Vlisses govern'd it After whom it came to Achilles who much enlarged his Empire Afterward it came to the Romanes and afterward to the Emperours of Constantinople and by their grant and donation to the Despotians which were a family in Epire. But Amurath the Turke at last having droven out the Christians did subject it to himselfe Here are the Cittie 's Dodone famous for the Oracle of Iupiter Dodonaus Also Nicopolis built by Augustus in memory of MACEDON· MACEDONIA Epir. et Achaia that victory when in a Sea-fight he ouercame Marcus â—ntonius and Queene Cleopatra It was heretofore a great City and populous now it is called Prevesa Ambracia is now called Laria from a Riuer of that name Here was the Palace of Pyrrhus of Epire and the Countrey of Cleombrotus Ambraciota who as Cicero relateth having read Platoes Booke of the immortality of the Soule being wearie of the miseries of this life did case himselfe downe from a high place There is also Acâ—â—um which Gerbelius maketh to bee a famous Citty of Acarnania It was heretofore a Colony of Augustus now it is called â—apo Figulâ— Strabo and Virgil doe call Buthrotum Pliny calls it Colonia Sophianus calleth it now Butrinto There is also Leucas where Apollo hath a Chappell and a Grove which hath power to mittigate the flames of Love and Strabo doth report that the Poetesse Sappho did first come out of it full of poeticall inspirations as Ovid doth mention in one of his Epistles to Sappho The Rivers of Epire are Acheron which Livy calls Acheros Strabo Achelous Sophianus Aspri Niger Catochi Kyriacus Ancomtanus calleth it Geromlia The Ceraunian or Acroceraunian Mountaines are very high and fearefull to the Marriners For as soone as cloudâ— doe begin to arise from thence Tempests doe immediately follow There is also the Mountaine Stymphe out of which the River Arachtus followeth as Strabo witnesseth the Inhabitants as â—ellâ—nius relateth doe goe forth of their Country in troopes in the Summer time in regard of the barrennesse of the soyle and so doe remove to some other place namely into Macedon Romania and Natâ—lia where they worke under the Turke for hire and wages sometimes they reape Corne and so after Harvest is done they returne againe in Autumne with their Wives and Children But they are Christians and have a peculiar speech different from the Greekes yet they are of the Greeke Religion and because they are neighbours to the Graecians therefore they understand the Greeke ACHAIA THere remaineth in this Table Achaja which is a Country of Greece Ptolemy calleth it Hellades Pliny in his Epistles calleth it Maera-Graecia or meere Greece It is bounderd on the North with Thessalia neere the River Sperchus the Maliacan Bay and the Mountaine Ceta on the West with the River Achelous beyond which the Country of â—pire beginneth on the East it bendeth somewhat Northward and is washed with the Aegean and Mirtoan Sea even to the Promontory Sunium which is now called Cape delle Colonne On the South it hath Peloponesus over against it which is joyned unto it by our Isthmus I finde in Writers that here are 9. Countries which are Dâ—rus neere Parnassus Aetolia by the River Evenus This latter is plaine and fruitfull toward the North but râ—gged and barren towards the South It hath many ancient Citties one of the chiefe whereof was Caâ—â—dâ—â— which is now ruinated with the rest Evâ—nus a most cleare transparent River doth flow thorow this Country which afterward runneth into the Sea The Country of the Locrians and Opuntians was rugged the chiefe Citty whereof is Amphissa There is also in this Country Naupactus which some doe place in Aetolia Phocis is by the Mountaine Pernassus The Citty thereof is Delphos where there was the sumptuous Church and famous Oracle of Apollo Beotia lyeth among the Mountaines in a moist moorish place but fat and very fruitfull There is also the Citty Asera at the foote of the Mountaine Helicon where Hesâ—d was borne And Orchomenus famous for Tiresias Oracle Also Thebes which as Pliny witnesseth was sometimes equall to Athens where many famous men were borne but now these Townes lye buried in their owne ruines There is also Cheronaea where Plutarch was borne Also Plataea memorable for a famous victory which the Graecians obtained under the conduct of Pausanias against Mardonius Tanagra was a most superstitious Citty And Aulis where the Greekes assembled themselves before their comming to Troy Attica is a barren wooddy Country The chiefe Citty is Athens which needs no commendation to make it famous Euripides calls it the Grace of Greece or the Compendium and Epitome of Greece Cicero doth much praise this Citty in his Oration for Lucius Flaccus Lib. 2. of Lawes and in his Dialogue de Partitione There was also Marathon well knowne by Miltiades his famous victory And Eleusis famous for Ceres sacrifices which were therefore called Eleusinian Stephanus calleth Megaris a rugged Country The chiefe Citty hereof is Megara seated by the Isthmus from whence the Country was so called The most famous Rivers of Achija are Ismenus a River of Baeotia which watereth the Citty of Thebes Also Cnopus which Strabo calls Asopus Homer surnames it flowry Cnopus Also Evenus which before as Apollodorus and Strabo doe witnes was called Lycormas It is a River of Aetolia The most famous Mountaines are Parnassus which Lucan Lib. 4. calleth Mons Phoebo Bromioque sacer A Mountaine sacred to Apollo and Bacchus Which Claudian and Lucretius doe situate in the middle of the World There is also Helicon which Pliny calleth Musis natale the Muses birth place The Mountaine Hymettus is famous for Honey Marble and all things medicinable There is also Citheron which Lactantius calleth so from Cithara a Harpe because this Instrument was often playd on in this place and Poets Verses were frequently sung here There are these Bishopricks in this Country The Archbishoprick Philippensis under whom are Citrensis and Veriensis Also the Archbishop Laricensis under whom are Dinutriensis Almurensis Cardicensis Stdoniensis Dinucensis The Archbishop Neopatensis under whom is Lariaetensis The Archbishop Thebanensis Iorocemensis Castoriensis The Archbishop Athenensis under whom are Thermopylensis Davaliensis Salonensis Nigropontensis Molgarensis Roonensis Eginnensis The Archbishops Corcyrensis and Duracensis MOREA
Conte which was built by the Gothes and T it built by the Affricans Elmedina is the head Citty of all this Country Centopozzi is a small Towne There are also Subeit Temaracost Terga Bulativan Azamur and Meramer The Country of Hascora confineth on the North on Duccala it is bounderd on the West with the River Tensiftus and on the East it is devided with the River Quadelhabit from the Country of Tedeletes There are many rich populous Townes which belong to this Country as the Citty Alemdin which is built in a Valley encompassed with foure high Mountaines in which there dwell both Noblemen Merchants and Artificers Tagodast is seated on the top of a Mountaine and environd with foure other Mountaines Elgumuha is built on a high Mountaine betweene two other Mountaines which are as high and Bzo is an ancient Citty seated on a very high Mountaine about 20. miles from Elgiumuha VVestward Tedles is a Country not very MOROCCO· MARACCHI REGNUM large it is bounded on the West with the Rivers Servi and Omirabih on the South it joyneth to the Mountaine Atlas on the North it is bounderd with the confluence and meeting of the Rivers Servi and Omirabih so that the Country lyeth in a triangular or three cornerd figure There are some Townes in it the chiefe whereof is Tesza built by the Affricans and well inhabited There are also Esza Githiteb and others The chiefe Rivers of this Kingdome are Tensift and Omirabih which issuing out of the Mountaine Atlas doe runne into the Ocean But Tensift riseth in the Country of Morocco and is enlarged by the receit of many Rivers the greatest whereof are Sifelmel and Niffis But Omirabih doth breake forth among the Mountaines where the Province of Tedles confineth on the Kingdome of â—esse On the shore side in some places there is found great store of Amber which is very cheape there so that the Portugals and other forraigne Nations doe transport it into other Countries Here are many Mountaines as Nisipha Semede Sensana and others The most whereof are cold and barren so that they beare nothing but Barley In this Kingdome there are no great store of Churches Colledges nor Hospitals In the Citty of Morocco there are many Churches and one of the most curious and magnificent is that which standeth in the middle of the Citty and was built by the aforesaid Halis There is also another built by his successor Abdul Miomem and enlarged by his Nephew Monsor and enriched which many Pillars brought thither out of Spaine He made a Cisterne under this Church which is as bigge as the Church he coverd the Church with Lead and made leaden Pipes at every corner to receive and convay the raine water into the aforesaid Cisterne The Tower or Steeple of stone like unto Vespasians Romane Amphitheater is higher than the Steeple of Bononia in Italy the steps which goe up into it are very broad and the walls thick This Tower hath three Belfries or Turrets on which there is another little arched Tower built And this hath three Turrets one over another and they goe from one to another by a wodden Ladder If any one looke downe from the highest Tower he will thinke that men of great stature are no bigger than children of a yeere old And this Tower hath a golden Moone for a Weathercock and three golden Globes so fastned upon Iron that the greatest is placed lowest and the lesser highest There is also a strong Castle in this Citty so that if you beheld the spaciousnesse thereof the Walls Towers and Gates built of Tiburtine Marble you would thinke it a Citty It hath a Church with a high Steeple on the top whereof there is a Moone for a Weathercock and under it three golden Globes or Balls one bigger then another which doe weigh in all 130000. Crownes Within the Walls of this Citty there are Vineyards Date-trees spacious Gardens and Corne-fields For the Arabians frequent incursions and in rodes doe hinder them from ploughing the ground without the walls The Inhabitants of this Kingdome are in some parts more civill and in some parts ruder and voide of civility They eate Barley bread not leavened nor baked in an Oven and sometimes they make meate of Barley meale Milke and Oyle or Butter Many of them doe use no Tables nor Table-cloathes They are clothed with a kinde of cloth made of Wooll like Carpeting stuffe they weare a great deale of fine cloth about their heads yet the forepart of their head is bare none weare Hats or Caps but old men and learned men they weare no Smocks and in stead of Beds they have haire Blankets in which they wrap themselves They shave their beards before they are married but afterward they weare them long THE KINGDOMES OF THE ABISSINES AND CONGVS THE Kingdome of the Abissines is called Aethiopia which Ptolemy placeth beneath Aegypt The Moores doe call the Prince thereof Asiela Bassi and in the Aethiopian language he is called Iohn Belul that is High and Precious not Presbyter as some are of opinion Hee glorieth that he is descended from the stocke of David and this is his Title N. N. The supreme Governour of my Kingdomes the onely beloved of God the Pillar of Faith descended of the stock of Judah the Sonne of David the Sonne of Salomon the Sonne of the Pillar of Sion the Sonne of the seed of Jacob the Sonne of Mary the Sonne of Nahu according to the flesh the Sonne of the Saints Peter and Paul according to Grace the Emperour of the higher and lower Aethiopia and of my large Kingdomes Iurisdictions and Territories King of Noa Caffares Fatiger Angola Baru Balignaca Adea Vangua and Goyama where there are the Spring-heads of Nilus c. Hee is without doubt one of the greatest Monarchs of the world whose Territories doe lye betweene the two Tropickes even from the red Sea to the Aethiopian Ocean And that we may describe the bounds of his Empire more accurately on the North it hath Aegypt which is subject to the Turkes on the East the red Sea and the Bay of Barbery on the South it is encompassed with the Mountaines of the Moone on the West it is bounderd with the Kingdome of Congus the River Niger the Kingdome of Nubia and the River Nilus In which bounds are contained ancient Aethiopia below Aegypt Troglodite and the Cinnamon-bearing Country and part of the innermost Libya The Country in general as appeareth by those who have taken a late view of it is most fruitfull There is a double Summer which almost lasteth all the yeere so that in some Fields they are sowing and in others they are mowing at one and the same time And in some parts Corne and Pulse is sowed every moneth This Country hath but little Wheate but plenty of Barley Millet Vetches Beanes and other Pulse It hath abundance of Ebon wood and Indian Pepper Cinamon and Ginger It hath also great store of Sugar Canes but they know
and the most famous Citty in the World In Ptolemies time it was called Aeâ—ia Capatolia and now the barbarous Inhabitants doe call it Coz or Godz or Chutz There are also other Townes and famous places in Iudaea beside Hierusalem as Iericho Ioppe which is now called Iâ—ffa Stratoes Towre afterward call Caesars Towre also Bethlehem Chebron or Hebron before called Arbee and Mambre and Cariatharbe that is the Citty of foure men And the Towne Macherus with a strong Castle beyond Iordane â—ere were also Sodom and Gomorrah which were destroyed for their abominable wickednesse Samaria followeth which is situate in the middle betweene Iudaea and Galile It was so called from the Metropolis of the same name which Amri King of Israel built it is now called Sebaste here are these Townes Sichem afterward called Neapolis also Capernaum Bethsaida and Chorazin Galiley is situate beweene the Mountaine Libaâ—us and Samaria and it is devided into the higher and the lower the higher is otherwise call'd the Galiley of the Gentiles neere to Tyre The lower is situate by the Sea of Tiberias or Genezareth The Citties in it are Naim Cana Nazareth and Gadara Butthe whole Country is situate betweene two Seas and the River Iordane It hath many Lakes which are Navigable and have great store of good Fish But the Riuer Iordane which the Hebrewes call Iarden runneth thorow all the length of this Country This River as Hierome writeth issueth from two Fountaines not farre distant one from another namely â—or and Dan and afterward these two forked streames joyning together doe make the River Iordan It hath two chiefe Mountaines Hermon on the East and Tabor on the West which are very high and all the other Mountaines are but armes and parts of them For Ebal Bethoron and Misha or Maspha and Beâ—el by Hermon Gelboe Gerizim Sarona and lastly Carmel neere to the Sea are but part of the Mountaine Tabor There are also these Mountaines Mount Sion Mount Moriah Mount Olivet Mount Calvary and others It hath also many Woods Wildernesses and Groves Here are many faire buildings and especially at Hierusalem But of all those workes which were famous in ancient time the chiefe is Mons Domus and the Jebusians Tower into which King David carried the Arke of the Lord and there is continued untill Salomons Temple was built and consecrated of which there are some ruines yet remaining where it is thought that Christ supped at the time of the Passeover There are also some Monuments of David and the Kingdome of Iudah There was also Davids House which is still preserved and called by the name of Davids Tower Here also some ruines of Mello at the farthest part of the Mountaine Moriah Here was Salomons famous Temple which was 7. yeeres building and had 50000. men working daily at it Concerning the magnificence and statelinesse whereof you may reade in Lib. 1. of the Kings Cap. 6.7 Chron. Lib. 2. Cap. 3. 4. Concerning their Lawes and Customes for brevity sake I will adde nothing but referre the Reader to the Bookes of Moyses Exodus Leviticus Numbers and Deuteronomy ASIA THE LESSE VVHICH IS NOVV CALLED NATOLIA ASIA the lesse so called to distinguish it from the greater is now to be described for so the Romanes when they made a Province did call it after the name of the Continent The Turkes doe call it now Natolia or Aâ—atolia as if you should say the East Country from the Greeke word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies the East which Peter Bellonius sheweth in his learned observations of his travels And it is called of late the greater Turky Marius Niger delivers that the Low-Country-men call it new Turky and the Barbarians Rom namely the Northerne part which containeth Bithynia Galatia and Cappadocia But they call the Southerne Country in which are Licia Cicilie and Pamphilia Cottomanidâ—a The bounds of this Country on the East is the River Euphrates on the South the Mediterranean Sea on the West the Aegean Sea or the Archipelagus of Greece on the North it is washed with the Euxine Sea and the greater Sea It containeth therefore all that Chersonesus which lyeth betweene the Euxine the Cilician and Pamphilian Sea The breadth of it according to Pliny is about 200. miles namely from the Isacan Bay now called Golfo de Lajazzo and the Amanian Haven even to Trapezuntes which is on the Sea Coast in which he consenteth with Herodotus who saith that the Isthmus of the lesser Asia is 5. dayes journey This Country is not inferiour to any other both for the gentle temperatenesse of the ayre and the fertility and goodnesse of the soyle Which Cicero witnesseth in these words The Custome and Revenues of other Provinces O Citizens are so small that we are not content to undertake the defence of the Provinces for them But Asia is so fat and fruitfull that it excelleth all other Countries both for the fertility of the Fields the variety of Fruits faire Pastures and divers commodities which are exported from thence So that it was heretofore enriched with fruitfull Fields fatt Pastures and Gold-bearing Rivers Besides it hath all things that can be desired wanting nothing but is content with her owne commodities It hath great store of Wine and Oyle But it hath one shrewd inconvenience which is that it is often troubled with Earth-quakes so that Citties are over-throwne by them as in the raigne of Tiberius Caesar 12. Citties in Asia fell downe in one night as Pliny reporteth Lib. 2. In this Asia there were heretofore the great Kingdomes of the Trajans of Craesus Mithridates Antiochus of the Paphlagonians Galatians Cappadocians and others It was first governed by Cyrus King of Persia afterward the Macedons and Alexanders Captaines together with Syria Aegypt and Babylon did devide it amongst themselves afterwards it was wasted by the Romanes and then by the Turkes so that it hath now nothing memorable in it and it is all subject to the Turkish Emperour Here are no Nobility THE LESSER ASIA· PEREGRINATIO PAULI In qua omnis loca queritâ—â— fit 〈◊〉 in actis et epistolis Apostolorum et Apocalâ—psi describuntâ—â— by blood or descent but all are equall and the great Turke uses them as slaves who hath here his Beglerbeys and Sangiacks in divers Countries and Provinces Natolia containeth these Countries Pontus Bithynia Asia properly so called Lycia Galatia Pamphilia Cappadocia Cilâ—cia and the lesser Armenia Pontus and Bithynia were heretofore devided and parted by the little River Sagaris flowing between them afterward they were reduced into one Province which is now called Birsia or Beâ—sangial It was heretofore Mithridates his Kingdome The chiefe Citties are Chalcedon Niâ—â—media Cerasus Prusa by the Mountaine Olympus where the great Turke kept his residence before he tooke Constantinople There is also Nicaea and Heâ—aâ—lea in Pontus Asiâ— properly so called is now called Sabrum or Sacrum it is bounderd on the East with Galatia on the North with
from Susis a chiefe Citty which is 15. miles in compasse and was so called from the Lillies which grew there as Atheneus noteth for Susum in the Persian language signifies a Lilly Mesopotamia which in Scripture is called Padan Aram is now called Dâ—arbecha it is situate betweene the Rivers Euphrates and Tigris whence it was so named because it lyeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or in the middle betweene two Rivers this Country hath a divers situation part of it the Rivers doe fertilize or make fatt part of it is dry and barren and without Grasse or Trees The chiefe Citties are Oâ—pha which is 7. miles in compasse and Caâ—amil which is farre greater than it being the Metropolis of Mesopotamia which Selimus the Turkish Emperour tooke from the Sophi Merdin is the seate of the Patriarke of Chaldaea and Mosus of the Patriarke of the Nertorianians whose authority reacheth even to the Indies and Cathaja In Persidis which they call now Farsi or Parsitum there is the chiefe Citty Siras which was heretofore called Persâ—polis which was the Seate of the Magi. Pliny calls it the head Citty of the Persian Kingdome and Q. Curtius the royall Palace of the East Hyrcania which is now called Grigta or Corâ—a or Dargameâ—t is next unto the Caspian Sea which is therefore called the Hyrcanian Sea It hath these Citties Hyrcana which the Scythians call THE KINGDOME OF PERSIA· PERSICUM REGNUM Carizath also Besta and Mesandra Margiana which is now called Iselbas is bounderd on the North with the River Oxus The chiefe Citty is Iodion which was anciently called Antiochia Bactrina now called Batter or Charassa is a part of Tartaria The Citties are Bactra which is now called Bochara and also Istigias Paropamissus is a part of Bactriana by the Mountaine Paropamissus it is now called Candahar or Amblestam The chiefe Citty is Candabar which is a famous Mart Towne Aria is so called from the Metropolis thereof Eri which is 13. miles in compasse Carmania which is called Circa or Chermaine reacheth to the Indian Sea even to Gedrosia having many Citties and Havens The Metropolis is Chirmain There are also in Carmania these Kingdomes Maâ—ram Eraâ—a Guadel and Paran Some doe falsely suppose Gesia to be Guzarate seeing Guzarate is the Kingdome of Cambaja Babylon is situate betweene the Persian Bay and Mesopotamia and on the right and left hand it is enclosed with the Desarts of Susia and Arabia is was so named from Babylon the chiefe Citty thereof Chaldaea ioyneth to it In Chaldaea was the Citty Vr which Iosephus calleth Vra from whence Abraham being admonished by God removed and went to Haran in Mesopotamia This Kingdome hath many Rivers as Canac Araxes and â—iâ—us which doe water the Southerne part of Media In Assyria is the River Tigris In Susania the River Enelaeus Mesopotamia hath the River Euphrates In Margiana Oxus Arius and Margis Bactria hath the Navigable River Ochus and others in Aria are the Rivers Arius Toncletus Arapenes and others It hath also divers Mountaines as Orontes in Media and the Mountaine Coronus in Hyrcania Also the Mountaine Taurus which cutteth thorow the middle of Persia which hath divers names given it by the people that dwell neere it It hath also many woods especially Parthia is very wooddy and the Northerne part of Hyrcania which hath great woods which have store of Oakes Pinetrees and Firre-trees and are full of wilde Beasts as Tigers Panthers and Libards Also Aria is full of Woods and Mountaines as also all Persia Concerning the publike works there are many stately and magnificent Buildings in this Kingdome and especially in Babylon As that magnificent Bridge in the Citty of Babylon which the Queene Semiramis built over Euphrates concerning which see Munster Lib. 5. who also in the same Booke describeth a strange Garden which Semiramis caused to be planted In the Citty Susia was the Castle Susa in which the Kings of Media dwelt which as Cassiodorus reporteth Memnon built with stones laid in Gold in stead of morter this is one of the 7. wonders of the world But of these things enough I come to their manners They created their Kings out of one Family He that did not obey the King had his head and armes cut off and his Carkasse was afterward left unburied They had all of them many Wives and many Concubines which they kept for Of-spring sake that they might have Children by them They never consulted of waighty matters but when they had their Cups about them for they supposed that they could then determine better of matters than when they were sober Acquaintance and equalls did salute one another with a kissâ— The 〈◊〉 â—â—rious did shew reverence by outward gestures They buried their dead bodies in the ground and anoynted them with waxe It was counted a hainous offence to laugh or spet before the King Concerning the burying of their dead others doe write the cleane contrary namely that the Persians did bring forth the bodies of their dead without the Citty into the Fields and there cast them forth naked to be devourd by Dogs and ravenous Fowles And moreover that they would not suffer the bones of the dead to be buried or interr'd And when any Carkasse was not presently devoured by the Fowles and the wild Beasts they accounted it an unlucky signe superstitiously beleeving that that man had a wicked impure soule and therefore worthy of Hell and his neighbours did lament him as a man who after this life had no hope of Felicity But if he were soone devoured by the Beasts they judged him happy But now the Persians are more soft and gentle in their manners and behaviour then either the Turkes the Tartarians or the Sarazens They are by nature liberall and doe love civility and they reverence Learning and Arts but especially Astrologie Phisick and Poesie They use Parents and Brethren with much respect and Nobility of blood is greatly esteemed wherein they differ from the Turkes which make no differences of blood or dissent Moreover they doe entertaine and use strangers curteously but yet they are very jealous So that they suffer not their Wives to come in a strangers sight though in other matters they use them with great respect contrary to the maner of the Turkes who use their Wives like slaves The Persian women are very faire They doe addict themselves to Mechanick Arts and especially weaving of Silke stuffes which are transported thorow all Syria and other Easterne Countries They did feed heretofore on the fruit of the Turpentine Tree and on Acornes and wilde Peares their daily food after running or other exercises of the body was hard bread their drinke was water They get much by buying and selling of Pearles and sweet Spices but especially of Silke of which here is great store TARTARIE OR THE GREAT CHAMS EMPIRE TARTARIE is a very large Kingdome for besides a great part of Europe it containeth all Sarmâ—â—a in Asia with Scythir and Serica which they
former Seria But wee reade in Marius that the Inhabitants doe call it Macyn or Magin others that follow Mercator doe call it Mangi and China Iohn Barrius affirmeth that the Inhabitants doe call the former â—ndostan It is the largest Country of all the world Pomponius writeth that a ship may sayle 60. dayes and nights along the coast of it But it is bounderd according to Pliny and Strabo on the West with the River Indus which divideth Persia from India on the North is the Mountaine Taurus on the East it is encompassed with the Easterne Ocean on the South with the Indian Ocean The Country hath a wholsome gentle ayre yet it is so great that it hath a different climate in many places for in some places it is hott namely toward the Aequator and in other places temperate enough and rather cold towards the North. But the Countrey it selfe in generall both for the Situation the ayre and the fertility of the Soyle doth farre exceede other parts of the world Here new Starres doe rise and set and here are two Harvests in a yeare and two Summers and the Winter is in the middle betweene them and the Estesian or East windes doe coole and qualifie the heate Although this Countrey for the most part hath no Wheate yet it yeeldeth plenty of Pulse and other graines and especially of Barley and Rice It doth also bring forth divers other fruits as Pepper Franckincense Myrrhe Ginger and in the most Southerne parts Cinnamon Spicknard and other Aromaticks and sweet spices as Arabia and AEthiopia There are also Honey or Sugar Canes Besides it hath many Druggs and rootes of trees some of which are wholsome and some hurtfull What should I speake of their Mettalls stones and Mineralls For there is great store of gold and silver in the Countrey as also of Brasse Iron and Copper as Diadorus witnesseth But Plinny saith that it hath neither Brasse nor Leade but instead thereof Precious stones and Pearles which the Sea casteth up upon the shoare For it hath abundance of Berills Adamants Carbuncles and Pearles Here is silke enough to furnish all the world Here are greater beasts than in others parts of the world as Oxen Cammels Lions Dogs and Elephants There are great store of Elephants And great Dragons in the Wildernesse that are as bigge as Elephants and doe fight continually with them And Dogs as fierce as Lions And great store of Serpents which the Inhabitants doe roast and eate and a kind of THE EAST INDIES· INDIA Orientalis Ants which they eate with Pepper as we doe Crabfishes Here are white Apes and Cameleons which were heretofore thought to live by aire Moreover there are divers sorts of Birds not knowne to other Nations besides great store of Hens Pheasants and Partridges and also Parrets of divers colours Plinny writeth thus of the Indies The Indians alone of all nations were never droven out of their Countrey they had from Bacchus to Alexander the great 153. Kings in 6402. yeares and 3. monethes And Strabo writeth that never any but Bacchus Hercules and Alexander got the victory against them although Cirus and Sâ—miramiâ— assailed them often But leaving these matters let us passe to the Citties The companions of Alexander the great doe write that there were 5000. Townes in that part of India which they conquer'd and every one as bigge as Co whence you may easily collect the vast largenesse of this Countrey The chiefe Citty is Calechut which is the famous Mart of all the East There are also other Citttes as Cambaja Decâ—n Batticalla Canonor and many others There are also many great Lakes In the history of Alexander there is a mention made of a Lake which hath great old wood in it here Alexanders army was like to perish for thirst But the greatest Lake of all is Chiamy which is 400. Miles in compasse and is 600 Miles distant from the Sea Hence many chiefe Rivers doe issue the next unto this Lake is â—incuthay and others Here are many great Rivers It is reported that Alexander the great did sayle every day 600. Furlongs in the River Indus yet he could but sayle over it in 5. moneths and odde dayes and yet it is lesser than Ganges It riseth out of the Mountaine Caâ—sasus which is called Paropamissus and now Naugocrot and so having runne 900. miles it dischargeth it selfe into the Southerne or Indian Ocean In which compasse of ground it receiveth 20. Rivers but the famousest are Hydaspes which bringeth 4. others with it and Cantabra which bringeth three with it Some say that the Rivers Ganges doe issue from unknowne Springs as Nilus and that it watereth the Country round about as Nilus doth some say that it riseth out of the Scythian Mountaines and that 19. Rivers doe runne into it Some say that the Springs thereof doe breake forth with great violence and so rowling down thorow the Rocks it runneth first thorow the Plaines and from thence glideth gently forward and that it is 8. miles broad in the narrowest part of it and in other places 100. Furlongs broad and is no where lesse then 20. yards deepe This River in the Scriptures is called Phison But now Geographers doe seeke for it For some suppose it is that River which floweth into the Bay of Bengala perhaps in regard of the affinity betweene their names for the Inhabitants doe call it Guengua But our Mercator sheweth by good probable reasons that Ganges is that River which is called Rio de Cantaon Next to these Rivers there are the Rivers Mandona Chaberis Ava Campumo Menam Menon and many others Megasthenes reporteth that there are 60. Rivers in the Indies many of which doe overflow their bankes in the Summer like Nilus which is the chiefe cause of the fruitfulnesse and fertility of this Country It is said that Ganges hath Crocodiles as well as Nilus also Dolphins and Eeles 30. foote long as Pliny witnesseth Moreover the chiefest part of the East-Indies lieth over against the Southerne or Indian Ocean by the Shore or Sea Coast which although for the most part it hath Havens yet in many places it is so environd with Ilands Rocks and Sands that it is dangerous sayling that way Solinus saith that the Indian Seas have Whales as bigge as 4. Acres of ground There is also a kinde of Fish called a Whirle-poole which are very great and will lift themselves above the Hatches of a Ship and will so spout Sea-water out of their spouts that the waight of it falling downe againe is ready to overset Ships Here are many Mountaines so that it would bee troublesome to reckon them many of which have no greene things on them Imaus Emodus Parâ—pamissus doe joyne together being parts of Caucasus The Woods in the Indies as Solinus writeth are so thick that you cannot shoote an Arrow into them their Orchards have Figge-trees which are 60. yards about And the shadow of their boughs doe reach two Furlongs Their
Hostility Wherefore when Captaine Newport came thither with a new supply he would needs goe visit Poâ—hatan at his house at Weromoco who being courteously entertain'd he found him sitting on a Straw Mart and resting his head after his Country manner on a faire Pillow and Maydes as faire as the place could afford did sitt at his head and feete and 20. Concubines did watch at each side of the Palace But hee himselfe having his head and breast painted red wore a chaire of white Corrall And when the Captaine had given him one of his Boyes hee gave him back in exchange one of his Servants call'd Wamotack with Corall and some Corne which served well for the reliefe of his men and afterward he furnished the Captaine with all things necessary Hee as also Captaine Smith had a great desire to finde out veines of Gold and Silver but both he and those that came after him were frustrated in their desire Yet he sent a Ship loaden with Cedar to England In the meane time Ponuhatan labourd to get some armes and munition from the English which the Governours did very much suspect as if the King with those armes intended to kill the English or drive them out of the Country But Captaine Smiths vigilance and watchfulnesse prevented him so that he could effect nothing and the English Colonie living here are now in a good estate increased to many thousands and Kine and Hogs and Turkies aboundance and all things plentifull and no want but of good women thick sowne but thin come up NEVV SPAINE HISPANIA NOVA Tecoanteper a Country of new Spaine There raigned in the Citty of Mexico 9. Kings in a 130. yeeres being 619. yeeres after that the Chichimeicians did possesse the Country of Mexico The last of these was Motezunâ—a who was slaine in a certaine sedition and in him the family of the Mexican Kings was extinct Moreover this part is inhabited by the Spaniards who have many Colonies in it namely Compâ—stella Colima Purificatio Guadalajara Mechoaca Cacatula Mexico and others There are also in New Spaine divers famous Countries namely new Galitia Mechawcan Mexico and Guastecan Nova Galitia was first called by the Inhabitants Xalisce which Nunus Gusmannus first sought out and discoverd who built some Citties in it namely Compostella where there is a Bishops Seate and a Royall Counsell also Spiritus S. Conceptionis S. Michaels and Gaudalajara which is the chiefe Citty of the whole Kingdome There belongeth to Nova Galitia that Country which is called Culicana from a Citty of that name It lyeth betweene the River Piasala and the River S. Sebastian which runneth under ground before it discharge it selfe into the Sea The Metropolis is the Citty Culiacan where the Spaniards planted the Colony of Michaels House The Country Methaucan is 40. leagues in compasse and it is one of the richest and fruitfullest Kingdomes of new Spaine for it hath ripe Maiz three times a yeere and also other fruits This Country doth containe two principall Citties in which the Spaniards live call'd Pasâ—uar and Valadolid which is a Bishops Seate besides other Townes of lesse note The Country of Mexico doth not onely exceed the other Countries of New Spaine but of all America It was so named from the Citty Mexico which is called also Temistitan It is the Metropolis of the Province of Mexico It was seated in the middle of a great Lake before Cortes did possesse it who remov'd it to the banke of the same Lake it is now well built and it is 6. Italian miles in compasse one part whereof the Spaniards doe inhabit the other part the Indians Mexico signifies a Fountaine and it was so called by the first Founders in regard of the many Springs and Fountaines which doe encompasse this Citty This was the fairest and chiefest Citty of the Indies yea of the whole World when Ferdinand Cortesius tooke it and wonne it by assault in the yeere 1521. For this being the chiefe Citty of the whole Kingdome of Mexico contained 70000. Houses The Kings and Noblemens Houses were very large and conveniently built but the Common peoples Houses were meaner and lower There are in this Citty a Bishop a Vice-roy and the high Tribunall or Court of New Spaine There is also a Mount in it for coyning of money Moreover there are in the Mexican Lakes and about their bankes 50. Townes every one of which doth containe about 10000. Houses Next after Mexico is the Citty Tescura by the banke of the same Lake which is as bigge as Mexico There is also in this Province the Citty Angelorum which was first called Vâ—â—sitaâ—â— that is the Land Serpents which is famous for dressing of Wâ—oâ—â— which hath Vales and Plaines round about it in which great Flocks and Heards of Cattell doe graze and great store of Corne and 〈◊〉 are gotten and gathered here The Country of Guastecan in THE DESCRIPTION OF NEVV SPAINE HISPANIA NOVA NEW SPAINE NEW Spaine is the greatest Province of America being more inhabited more populous and more pleasant than the rest It is a great tract of Land reaching from Tavascus or the River Grialvus Westward to the Land of Saint Michael and the Culiacans Country On the North it is bounderd with new Granada and other Countries of the Kingdome of new Mexico The South shoare is washed with the Pacifque Sea It lyeth betweene the Aequinoctiall LineÌ„ and the Tropick of Cancer so that there is little difference betweene the length of the dayes and nights and it is almost alwaies Spring In the moneths of June July August and September the daily raine and the gentle breeses of winde that come from the Sea doe temper and mittigate the heate of the day which is the true reason why it is convenient living under the Summer Tropick contrary to the opinion of ancient Philosophers Therefore it hath a temperate ayre although it lye under the Torrid Zone This Country hath abundance of rich Mines of Gold Silver Iron and Brasse it hath also Cassia and a certaine kind of fruit which the Inhabitants call Cacao which is like Almonds of which they make a drinke which is very much desired It hath abundance of Cotton and all other kindes of fruits which we have in Europe as Wheate Barley and all kinde of Pulse also Sallets Lettice Colworts Cabbages Radishes Onions Leekes wilde Alexander Rape Rootes Parsnips and Carrets Turnips Beete Spinnage Pease Beanes Lentills and the like There are also great store of Oranges Lemmons Citrons Pomegranats Here are also Apples and Peares but not very bigge Prunes are rare but there are abundance of Figs. But there are great store of Cotton Apples but Cherries doe not yet thrive there There are Vines also that beare Grapes but no Wine is made of them Moreover it hath Oyle Sugar and Mulberries And it hath many other fruits which are unknowne to us especially a kinde of Graine call'd Maiz which is like Pepper of which they make Bread It yeeldeth also
S. Hilaire 341 S. Jean d' Angeli 272 S. Jean de Mirienne 277 S. Iulian 260 319 S. Leonards 376 S. Malo 260 S. Maxeme 292 S. Maxent 341 S. Mâ—ximin 283 S. Mesnim 341 S. Nicholas 365 S. Palais 319 S. Paul de Leon 260 S. Peters or S. Pierre le Monstier 324 S. Porcin 324 S. Quintin 286 S. Rembert 325 S. Benant des Bois 260 S. Richeri 297 S. Satur 319 S. Savin 341 S. Seigne 375 S. Sepulchre 319 S. Severe 319 S. Soulange 319 S. Stephen 325 S. Tomaâ—s 310 S. Valeri 297 S. Valerians 360 S Vrsin 319 Sables de Aulonne 341 Sais 262 Salina 378 Salle du Roy 319 Samar 314 Sameges 319 Sanas 282 Sandacourt 366 Sanitium 282 Sanlieu 375 Sur-Abben 368 Saragosse 319 Sarbruch 366 Sarbrug 368 Sarâ—burg 368 Sar-Pruck 368 Sar Vberdon 368 Segouium 348 Segre 314 Seloigne 375 Semur 375 Sens 263 Sentis 290 Seure 375 Sovillac 3â—7 Souvigny aux Moines 324 Suray 34â— Suray en Vaulx 319 Susa 277 Taillebourg 272 Talmont 341 Tancarville 262 Tarascon 283 Tarenay 319 Techemfull 366 Teroane 308 Tevelet 332 Thorigny 262 Tillay 319 Thorrette 292 Tolon 283 Tonnerre 375 Tornus 375 Tovers 341 Toul 366 Treigna 260 Treport 297 Trignier 260 Trois 301 Vafrum 378 Vaigny 365 Vailly 319 Valence 359 Vandement 36â— Vannes 260 Varennes 324 Vassy 287 301 Vatan 319 Vancoleur 365 Vanlurilles 219 Vendosme 315 Venza 282 Verdigny 319 Verdun 375 Vernol 332 Vernveile 324 Vesuntio 378 Vienna 359 Vierzon 319 Villebois 274 Ville Dieu 319 Ville Faignax 341 Villeneuâ—â—â— 319 Villiers 214 Visnorry 287 301 Viteau 375 Vitray 260 Vitry 287 Voullon 319 Vouvâ—nt 331 Vouver 341 Vsarche 266 Vscâ— 325 Vsset 266 Vzes 358 Walderfing 365 Waldersing 368 Wasserbillich 370 Xamcois 324 Yeres 283 Vniversities Angiers 255 314 Avemon 255 Burdeaux 225 274 Bourges 225 318 Caen 225 Cahors 225 Dol 225 Grenoble 225 Lyons 225 355 L'Vniversitie en Paris 291 Massils 255 Mompellier 255 Names 255 Orleance 255 Paris 255 Poiâ—ters 255 Rhemes 255 Tholouse 255 356 Valens 255 Castles Ardera 310 Candeius 370 Chasteau Andron 260 Donion 321 La Grosse Tour 318 La hault sucilde 321 La Tour Cordan 250 S. Germane 190 Xystum 322 Abbeys and Monasteries Bosnois Villa 370 Cornelius Mana. 297 D. Ambrosius M. 319 Grandimont 270 Monastery of the blessed Virgin 270 S. Benedict Mon 347 S. Iohn Baptists Mon 272 S. Leonards M. 270 S. Severines 329 S. Sulpitius M. 319 Seas The French Sea 279 The Ligustick Sea 283 Rivers Alisontia 367 Allier 250 324 Anfron 318 Ararâ—s 274 376 380 Arrontius 274 Arva 250 Asduasdabis 378 Aubetta 262 Aurette 318 Ayne 250 297 Aysâ— 249 Aysne 250 Byrsa 253 375 Cancha 307 Charâ—nte 269 Cher 250 324 Clanius 341 Crenon 262 Daine 378 Dorâ—onne 250 Doria 277 Doux 378 Drahona 367 Drosne 251 Durance 251 279 Ellanere 375 376 Ella 260 Epta 262 Erubro 367 Escault 297 Esne 250 Garumna 249 250 Gelby 397 Gerond 250 Gers 250 Hesdâ—n 310 Hidia 367 Icauna 375 Idra 276 Ilere Isere 249 251 277 Leire 375 Lesura 367 Liger 249 260 Loire 249 314 Lorius 314 Love 380 Lougnon 378 Lovus 378 Marne 249 Mayne 250 314 Mortana 367 Mosa 367 Moselle 367 Murta 364 367 Nemesa 367 Old or Ooldt 250 Oscara 274 376 Oyse 297 Pronea 367 Rausa 260 Rodanus 249 250 Ros 250 Rosne 251 Rubecus 262 Salmona 367 Saravo 367 367 Sartra 314 Scarne 297 Scoldt 297 Sella 365 367 Sâ—yne 249 262 Some 250 294 Sone 250 Sura 367 Suzione 367 377 Tar 250 Tarnis 347 Vendee 341 Verina 292 Vezar 266 Vienne or Vignance 250 314 Voloio 367 Yse 249 Youne 288 Yure Lakes Avitacum 249 Chamblici 378 Creux de Soulcis or Crypta 248 Frogeay 378 Le Garde Lac 360 Lake of France or Lemanus 248 Linderus 365 Maleteux 378 Marlay 378 Ronchault 378 Rubressus 249 Vernoy 378 Woods Andain 253 Banbois 253 370 Beaulieu 253 Beseyne 270 Bois de Banio 253 Bois de Bennoit 253 Bostblanc 253 Boursin 253 Bresse 253 Cellâ—s 253 310 Charnay 253 Corncise 253 Dalles 253 Dyne 253 Guie che 253 Hardâ—lot 253 Heyde 253 370 Ligne 253 Longoulâ—cy Forrest 253 Louâ—saie Forrest 253 Maine 253 Marson 253 Mondon 253 Mortaigne 253 370 Morton 366 Moalâ—ore Forrest 253 Persi 253 Recoigne 253 Robeâ—â—o 253 Sille 253 Surene 253 Toriant For. 253 Tourneth 307 Voyage 253 270 Warned-walt 253 370 Mountaines Boltzberg 252 Chaumont en Bassigny 301 Civis 374 Dannes 310 Faucilles mount 252 Iurten 252 Lacenna 319 Neuf Castell mo 310 Nider-Hawenstein 252 Pierre Port 253 Roberts Wood 319 Schaffmat 252 S. Bernard moun 382 S. Ingelbert mou 3â—7 Velay mount 279 Vogesus 367 370 Learned Men. Antony Sadaeel 413 Conradus Gesner 39â— Cornelius Bertram 413 John Calvin 413 Iohn Deodatus 413 Isaac Causabon 413 M. Arnold Sorbinus 347 Mathew Paris 296 Theodore Beza c. 413 Observations An ancient Elme which doth bound and limit 4. Countries in France 264 A Seate cut in a Rock in France called La Cheâ—e de la veritè 254 A strange Eccho 290 Ansonius stùdied at Tolouse 356 M. Arnold Sorbinus borne at Monhec 347 Province a Towne famous for red Roses and for Rose-cakes Rosewater made thereof 302 S. Cyprian Bishop of Carthage lyes buried in the Monastery of S. Benedict in the Town Moyssac 347 S. Gregory borne at Toures 336 S. Iohn Baptists head kept whole at Ambianum 294 The bones of Iustine Martyr Eurotus and Germerus are kept in St. Peters Church in â—eauvois 304 The originall of the Cistertian Order of Friers Nuns 375 The Poet Anacreon was borne in Perche in France 334 The Poet Ausonius borne at Burdeaux 330 The famous Poet Rousard called the French Homer or Pindar is buried in S. Martins Church in Toures 336 Vid his Epitaph on the Poet Anacreon 334 The Solicke Law whence derived 254 A TABLE OF HELVETIA ZVRICHGOVV BASIL VViflispurgergow the Lake Lemann Argow the Rhetians or Grisones From Fol. 387. to 424. Countries A. ANdelfignen 392 Argow 388 Basil 392 Cham 394 Eglisow 392 Glaris 417 Grifeâ—see 382 Grisones 419 Groeningia 392 Hamburg 419 Helvetia 387 Humbert 417 Kiburg 392 Lauffen 392 Montanus 394 Regensperg 392 Rhetia 419 Ringenbereg 417 Saxony 390 Switscherland 387 Turgow 388 Vadâ—svillana 392 Vallis Egeria 394 Vnderwaldt 416 Wadischwyll 392 Werdenberg 390 Wiflispurgergow 388 Zurichgow 388 392 Cities Basil 394 Zurich 392 Townes Abona 410 Bara 344 Bremgart 418 Cassonex 410 Chelant 416 Claudus 410 Davosium 420 Ebicona 416 Evian 410 Glarona 414 Habspurg 416 Krientz 416 Lausanna 409 Lucerna 414 Mellige 419 Merischwanden 416 Nevidunum 410 Rotenburg 416 Rott 416 Sempachium 416 Steina 392 Surseium 416 Switz 414 Vitadurum 392 Vnderwald 414 Vrama 416 Vren 414 Waggis 416 Willisow 416 Winterhur 392 Zugis 394 Rivers Adua 391 Aenus 391 Arola 391 418 Athesis 420 Byrsa 391 Dur 391 Langorus 391 Limagus 391 417 Oenus 420 Rhene 391 428 Rhodanus 391 Rusa 414 Sur 391 Tieinus 391 418 Vrsa 418 Lakes Bodenzâ—â— 390 The Lake Lemann 409 Lucernerzee 39â—
potent Kingdome and the Dalmatians were heretofore strong and rich and confident in the situation of their Country They lived for the most part in Woods and so were much given to robbing The Citties are Salanum and not far from the borders of this Country the Citty Apollonia is situated by the Sea side neere unto which there is a Rocke which sendeth forth flashes of fire and beneath it hot water and Brimstone doth boyle forth especially when the Rocke blazeth and burneth The Ecclesiasticall government according to Mercator is in this manner There is the Archbishop Iadra who they now call Zara. Under whom are Anzara Vegla Arbe also the Archbishop of Spalato nuder whom are the Bishops Tragurium of Teniensis Tina Sardona Temnensis Nenensis Nonensis Almisa Sibinicensis Farensis The Archbishop of Ragusine under whom are Stagnensis Rossonensis Tribuniensis Bacensis Rosensis Bidnanensis Budva The Archbishop Antiberensis under whom are the Bishops of Dulcinium Suacinensis Drinastensis Polastrensis Scodrensis Sardensis Surtanensis or Acutarensis Arbensis VVALACHIA SERVIA BVLGARIA ROMANIA VALACHIA was so called from the Flaccians a Nation of the Romanes For the Romanes having overcome the Getes brought thither a Colonie under the conduct of one Flaccus whence it was first called Flaccia and afterward Valachia The Alpes and a continued ridge of Mountaines doe devide it from Hungary and Transilvania It hath on the East a Lake full of Fish which the River Pruth maketh on the South it is bounded with Danubius and on the West it toucheth upon Transilvania by the Towne Severine where there is Trajans Bridge which had 34. Piles On the North it is bounderd with the small River Hoina and Ister and so the Country bendeth over against the Iland Pauce well knowne to Writers which they now call Barillana But Valachia although it be encompassed with high Mountaines yet it yeeldeth all things necessary Moreover it is rich in Mines of Gold Silver Iron and Salt Neither doth it want Vineyards but it hath divers kindes of Cattle especially excellent Horses and Ginnets Here is the Towne Teniovizza where the Vaivode resideth There are also other Townes as Braila and Trescortum not farre from which there is Brimstone digged of which they make Candels as of waxe The other parts of this County doe consist of Villages the Rivers Hierasus which the Inhabitants call Pruth Hoyne Danubius and others SERVIA· SERVIA which Lazius calls the higher Maesia is a Country betweene Bosnia and Bulgaria Some suppose that this was the Triballians Country and that these people came hither at the declining of the Graecian and Romane Empire Cuspianus and Volaterranus doe write that the Trojans did inhabit Servia and Rasica The chiefe Citty of Servia was Sinderovia which some doe call Spenderoben and other Simandria or Semendria the Turkes doe call it Semender and the Hungarians Zendrow which lyeth not farre from Belgradus by the bankes of Danubius and it was taken by the Turkish Emperour Amurath in the yeere 1428. and reduced into a Sangiacate under the Beglerbeg of Buda There are also the Townes Vidina which the Turkes call Kiratovum which is seated by the Mountaine Argentarus Also Novogradum on the borders of Servia which some do call the new Mountaine it hath an impregnable Castle There is also the black Mountaine in which there are Silver Mines There are also Samandria and Prisdena where the Emperour Iustinian was borne Also Stonibrigadum and Belgradum heretofore called Taurunum VVALACHIA· WALACHIA SERVIA BULGARIA Roman BVLGARIA· BULGARIA is so called as it were Volgaria because certaine people comming from Volga about the yeere of our Lord 566. did possesse this Country Some thinke that this Country is the lower Maesia It lyeth betweene Servia Romania and Danubius This Country for the most part is Mountainous and it runneth out on the back side of the Mountaine Haemus toward Danubius and Romania whence the middle part of the Country is ragged the steepe parts of it are ful of solitary Woods The Metropolis of this Country is Sophia which Niger thinketh to be that Towne which Ptolemy calls Vibiscum Here the Beglerbeg of Greece resideth whom the Turkes call Rumelt Beglerbeg who hath 21. Sangiacates under him There is also Serrajum a famous Citty of Bulgaria And Nicupolis which is governed by Sangiacks Neere this Citty there are some ruines of an admirable Bridge which the Emperour Irajan built over Danubius when he warr'd against the Getes ROMANIA· ROMANIA is next to Bulgaria which was so called from the chiefe Citty Constantinople which was called also Roma â—â—va or new Rome It was heretofore called Thrace either from Thraâ—es the Sonne of Mars or from the Nimph Thrara or rather a feritate seu temeritate from their wildnesse or rashnesse It is parted from Macedon by the River Strymon on the North is the River Haemus on the other sides the Sea washeth it This Country hath neither good ayre nor soyle and except it bee that part which lyeth toward the Sea it is cold and unfruitfull But by the â—ea it hath fruit and Corne. It hath few Apple trees and but few Vines which unlesse they be defended from the cold the Grapes of them doe seldome come to maturity or ripenesse It hath these Citties Abdera where Democritus was borne also Nicopolis Philippopâ—lis Hadrianopolis Trajanopolis Selymbria Perinthus and many others The Metropolis or Mother Citty is Bizantium which was built by Pausanias now they call it Constantinâ—ple from Constantine who made it the seate of his Empire The Turkes call it Stampolda as it were a large Citty It is seated by an arme of the Sea and it hath Pera over against it which they call Galata which was an ancient Colony of the Genuensians There are divers Monuments of Antiquity in this Citty some of which were brought thither from Rome The chiefe are the Church of Sophia which was built by the Emperour Iustinian The Palace of Constantine St. Lukes Church A new Castle a Colossus a place to ride Horses and many old Steeples Two Rivers doe water it Cydrus commonly called Machlâ—vam and Barbises also Chartaricon The compasse of this Citty is 13. miles And there are in it 700. thousand Inhabitants This Country hath but few Rivers but those very famous as Hebrus Melanes 〈◊〉 Arsas Bâ—â—â—nâ—â— and Nâ—sla It hath these Mountaines Haemus Rhodope Orbelus Paâ—geus and Messapus these Countries are now subject to the Turke who hath a Palace at Constantinople Of whose power and government I will speake briefly There are about 200. whom the Turke every 4. yeeres doth command to gather thorow Greece Walachia Bosnia and Anatolia and his other Territories all the Christian Male Children out of every Family as a tenth due unto him which they bring to Constantinopolis Pera and Adrianopolis and deliver them to Citizens to bring them up and the lesse hopefull they put forth to Country people in Bursia and Caramania All these are called Azamogla or Iamogla that is innocent Infants that know
received from his Father and made great use of the present opportunity the Christians being at that time in dissention amongst themselves whereby it came to passe that hee conquerd Mysia Lyâ—aâ—ia â—hrâ—gâ—â— and â—aria and also he besieged and tooke Nicaea and enlarged his Kingdome even to the Hellespont At that time the Palaeologieâ—s contended with Caeâ—aâ—uzens But hee knowing before hand that if hee should savour him hee should bee called into Eurâ—pe he past it over and shâ—â—â—d posterity a way how to vexe Europe In his latter time hee was kill'd in a battaile against the Tartarians after he had raigned 21. yeeres After him succeeded his Sonne Amurath who was cunning in simulation and disimulation couragious hardy and not inferiour to hiâ— Ancestorâ— for Military affaires He cunningly nourished those aforesaid dissentions betweene the Graecians who being wearied and tyred with continuall warre having hired Ships of the Genoaâ—s behold the trâ—â— herousnesse and covetousnesse of men did passe over our of Asia into Thrace in the yeere 1363. he tooke Callipolis which is seated in the Cheâ—sonesus after which a great part of Thrace yeelded it selfe Afterward he overcame Mysia the Bessians and Triballians Afterward having taken Adrianopolis and thinking to get â—ervia and Bulgaria he was stabbed with a dagger by Servius Servant to Lazarus the Lord of Servia whom he had tooke prisoner in the Warres Hee left two Sons Soliman and Bajazet Bajazet after his Brother was slaine obtaining the government purposed to conquer subdue all Thrace He was a man of a sharp wit and an aspiring mind bold in attempting diligent in contriving stout in suffering acute and wise in foreseeing oportunities and occasions and resolute in executing Insomuch that having subdued all Thrace he purposed to attempt Constantinople but first he thought it good to possesse himself of Thessaly Macedon â—hâ—cides and Attica and afterward the Prince of Bulgaria being slaine hee subdued the Mysians who are now called Servians the â—â—â—rians who are called Bosnensians the Triballians now Bulgarians And now having besieged Constantinople eight yeere fearing the comming of the Hungarian and French Army which the Emperor brought with him he raiseth his Siege and meetes with them at Nicopolis where joyning battel with them he got the victory the most part of the French Captaines being either slaine or tooke Prisoners Bajazet growing proud with this good successe marcheth againe to Constantinople and besieged it two yeeres together so that the besieged were ready to yeeld but that Tamerlaine the great Cham of the Tartars had purposed and resolved to waste all Asia with fire and sword to race the Citties and take all the pillage hee could get and so being terrified with his approach he left the Citty and so carryed his Army to the borders of Galatia and Bithynia where they met and fought untill it was deepe in the night But Bajazet being too weake was overcome and being taken Prisoner he was bound with Golden Fetters and so carryed in a Cage thorow Asia And long afterward he dyed in Asia after he had raigned 13. yeeres 6. moneths He left these Sonnes Calapinus Moyses Mahumet and Mustapha Calapinus dyed suddenly whose Sonne Orchanes was murthered by his Uncle Moyses and Moyses by his Brother Mahumet This Mahumet overcame all Valachia and Macedon and carried the Turkish Colours even to the Jonian Sea hee built himselfe a Palace at Adrianopolis and after he had raigned 17. yeeres he departed this life in the yeere of our Lord 1422. After him Amurath the second got the Empire He being brought into Thrace by the ayde of the Genoas in a Battell overcame his Uncle Mustephus whom the Graecians did favour more Hee raced and demolisht the ancient Citty of Thessalonica which was then a faire Citty pleasant rich and well seated which the Venetians then held And when he understood that the friendship of George Lord of Servia would bee much availeable unto him both to sett and establish his owne affaires and to weaken the Christians he sought by all meanes to win him to his side and moreover he married his Daughter And now being confident in his owne strength hee besiegeth Belgrade There were slaine at this Siege 7000. Turkes After him there succeeded Mahumet the second Hee having established his government by the murther of his Brother tooke Constantinople in the yeere 1458. on the last day save one of May. Two yeeres afterward he marched to Belgrade but there having lost many of his men he departed from thence wounded Afterward he possessed himselfe of Bulgaria Dalmatia and Croatia with all Rassia He tooke also Trapezuntes and Mytilenes with some other Ilands of Aegean Sea Hee tooke also Eubaea and Theodosia now called Caphas Hee governed the Empire 32. yeeres Bajazet the second waged warre with the Venetians and tooke from them Naupailum Methona and Dyrrachium And having depopulated and wasted all Dalmatia he dyed by poison His Sonne Selymmus invaded the Empire Who having tooke Alcair the strongest Citty of Aegypt and the Sultane being slaine he added all Alexandria and Aegypt to his Empire and tooke Damascus Solyman the onely Sonne of Selimus succeeded his Father and tooke Belgrade the strongest Fortresse and Bulwarke not onely of Hungary but of all the Christian World He tooke Rhodes Strigonium and â—uda and other Citties and he besieged Vienna in Anstria and at length dyed at Zygethus in the yeere of his raigne 47. Selimus the second succeeded after him who made a Truce with the Emperour Maximilian for 8. yeeres and tooke Cyprus from the Venetians He possest himselfe of Tunetum and Goleta and dyed in the yeere 1575. After whom succeeded Amurath and after him Mahumet the third who began his raigne with the murther of his 18. Brethren He hath 4. rich Citties in these Territories Constantinople Alcairum Aleppo Taurisum Constantinople was heretofore called Bizantium of which we have spoke in Thrace For it excelleth all other Citties The Turkes have a great care to build spacious Meschites or Temples and Carbarsara or Hospitals also Baths Conduits Bridges High-waies and other publike workes which the Turkes doe build very faire The Church of Sophia in Constantinople is the fairest of all the rest which remaineth still as Bellonius witnesseth and doth farre exceed the Romane Pantheon where all the gods were worshipped I omit the Turkes royall Palace and many ancient Monuments for brevity sake The Ottoman government is Lordly For the Turkish Emperour is so absolute a Lord within his owne Dominions that the Inhabitants are his Slaves and Subjects neither is any one Master of himselfe much lesse Lord of the House which he dwelleth in or of the Land which he tilleth except some Families in the Citty of Constantinople to whom Mahomet the second in reward of some service did grant that Priviledge THE HOLY LAND· THis famous Province of Syria was heretofore called the Land of Chanaan the Sonne of Cham who possessed it It was called also the Land of